Racquelle: Deconversion from SDA and Conspiracy Theories

Agnosticism, Atheism, Conspiracy Theories, Deconstruction, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, SDA
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Arline interviews this week’s guest, Racquelle. Racquelle grew up in Canada in the Seventh Day Adventist church. Conspiracy theories were common in her household. Some of them she bought into.

Throughout her life she went through periods of doubt but something kept bringing her back to Church. A sense of obligation and expectation never left her.

Eventually, Racquelle deconverted from her faith and deconstructed the conspiracy theories. She now has an interesting perspective on the deconstruction process.

Links

Facebook
https://www.facebook.com/racquelle.pilon

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/racquelle_p/

Recommendations

YouTube

Holy Koolaid

Podcasts

The Thinking Atheist

The Friendly Atheist

Misquoting Jesus with Bart Ehrman Podcast

Conspirtuality

Oh No, Ross and Carrie

Books

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

Once I started the motion it started moving very quickly.

We aren’t actually looking for truth we are looking to confirm what we already think
and so we will find it if that is what we are looking for.

Obviously the creation story, Adam and Eve, is a myth. And If it is a myth, then all of it is bullshit … it doesn’t hold up … it doesn’t make sense.

If [they] do not face it, deconstruct it, see the criticisms … life, as they get older, confronting death, confronting change, often times it will take them back.

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. We have our merchandise store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion mighty had the week off so any editing issues you can blame me on today's show Arline interviews this week's guest Raquel Raquel grew up in Canada in the Seventh Day Adventist Church. In the Seventh Day Adventist Church she always felt slightly set apart different from the surrounding Christian experience. Throughout her life, Raquel went through periods of doubt and recommitment and found herself coming back to church again and again. Ultimately, the way the church treated LGBTQ people, and the violence within the Old and New Testament were issues that she could not get around. Eventually, she deconstructed her faith and she has a really interesting perspective on deconversion and deconstruction that I think you're gonna enjoy. Here is Arline interviewing Rocco.

Arline  2:06  
Hi, Raquel, welcome to the graceful

Racquelle  2:08  
atheist podcast. Hi, Arline. Nice to meet you.

Arline  2:11  
Yes, nice to finally meet you. The way we normally start is just tell us about the religious environment you grew up in. Um,

Racquelle  2:18  
I grew up Seventh Day Adventist. And I know that that seems to be a bit of a smaller contingency. I've seen a few throughout the deconversion anonymous Facebook page, but it's still a little bit smaller, we felt smaller, even growing up we've had felt like definitely we were kind of the, the different people for sure. I grew up kind of born in it. Second generation, I guess on my mom's side, and third generation on my dad's side. And I grew up in the seventh devenus community in Alberta, Canada. So there was like, college and high school and elementary and everything all on a campus and the big church and some industries. Cuz you probably know, any type of Christian private schools are not cheap. Yeah, so kids who were going to college or high school could work in some of the industries that were on campus. So that's kind of what it was like when I was really small. I think of it as being conservative. But looking back, we weren't super strict compared to, but it was around different people for sure. Like there was a variety. I knew kids in my school whose parents were very strict. Most of my friends and most of us looking back it was fairly I guess liberal in the sense not liberal in theology. Like we sang hymns at church you know, the kid I think they probably loud drums now but like, but liberal in the sense of life was fairly normal. Like I didn't feel super isolated from society. It was funny because there's a a something I've just accepted a podcast that I listened to I can suggest that for any listeners who are interested call haystacks in hell. And I'll explain the title of that later. Who just had a question today, their podcast comes up every Saturday which is kind of a funny nod to the fact that we kept saying yes, that asking about Halloween cuz I guess that's even a question with evangelical people. Did you grow up with Halloween? And we did we we dressed up my grandma made popcorn balls when that was still allowed because I'm an older millennial. So that was in the seven years before the scares all went around about that. I mean, I watched all the TV programs I knew other popular music like I didn't feel isolated in that way from the the world, the secular, secular world, but yet in some ways you do feel different because your beliefs are so much different. And you do have this background idea especially as you get older and you learn about the doctrines that it's very much the other you know, people are the other where the innocence where the other end I went to school, mostly Christian school, except for a couple years I went in grade eight, I went to public school and then grade 1011, I went to public school. I know this in retrospect, my mom had become fairly disillusioned, I think with her faith because she had my dad was very abusive person. And so when they had divorced, I think she felt very, I knew I knew this leader from afterwards conversations with her as I got older, I didn't know this as a child, but that she had gotten very felt very abandoned some wider, or that the expectation is that somehow she had failed and not staying in the marriage. Right. So I think she felt a great deal of and there was some other things she had gone to an avendus college and there would have experienced some date rape incident and stuff like that. So I think she was just had a lot of issues. And then she just felt very unsupported within the church. And he also had a good friend who was closeted gay. So I think, just a lot of things. So even though I went to school, there, we didn't, we weren't always consistent with going to church every week, as I kind of got older until I was in my teens, and not at all in grade 1011. Because we had moved to another province, I was fully had the teenage experience of drinking and drugs and like it was a fairly normal teenage years. And then I after high school, funny enough, I started working at this place, and I met my now husband when I was like 18, or whatever. And, you know, you asked you asked those questions. Where are you from? Where did you grow up? Where did I was like, Oh, you probably wouldn't know is this I went to school at this little Christian School in Macomb, Alberta. And he's like, Oh, so you've seen him like, back because nobody knows that. And his mom was honest, his dad was Catholic. So he'd gone to Catholic school, but he knew of it right. He'd gone to church as a young person. Oh, and I had been baptized when I was when I was 10, which is, like, considered very inappropriate of churches to do that. But it was after like a week of prayer, you know, like they we used to do, I don't know if other churches do this, but especially you'd been on a church school campus, they would have these big week of prayers at the school. And they would bring in special teachers, speakers and stuff. So it's a lot of, you know, you know, you've been I'm sure ballistic series or things like that. emotional manipulation. So, at the end of the week of prayer, you're this vulnerable 10 year old who's also kind of at a dysfunctional home, he's going, oh, yeah, you know, you're baptize, which is so bad, because like, you can't stick with it, or, or in what your mind is the ideal of it, right, that's presented to you. So then you go through teenage and you do normal teenage things. And then, you know, then you feel even worse, in a sense, if you had never gotten baptized in the first place. And I didn't, I didn't dwell on that a lot growing up, like there was a lot of stuff going on in my home that had nothing to do with church or Christianity anyways, so like, I was focused on a lot of those issues. But then they met my now husband, and we started getting interested in church again. And then we were rebaptised. Like, when I was like, 19, or whatever, you know, he showed more interested in it first, and then I kind of like, not that he like, he wasn't a bully, or he and like pull me into but it was just, it was more of a sense, like, oh, you know, God's God's really using this person to bring me back to him, right, kind of, kind of a feeling. And then so for a few years, we were really, I'm sure my family. I know, my family thought we were kind of getting extreme because we it's hard to explain to people some feminism in a sense, but it came out of the, the Great Awakening time, the Second Great Awakening of the eight hundreds. And then if you know anything, they were our early founders, were part of this Millerite movement who believe that Jesus was coming again on a specific date, he didn't come and then they kind of reset the date. And that was something called the great disappointment and then they believe that oh, okay, we got the props. We got the day right. We just got the thing wrong. And actually something happened in heaven and blah, blah, blah, is this crazy thing? Ah,

Arline  9:18  
that's convenient. Oh, yeah, it's it's it's typical.

Racquelle  9:21  
It's typical, like moving the goalposts kind of behavior which when you're indoctrinated and growing up, I can look at all in hindsight now, but it all seemed. And then of course, we had a prophet's which, of course, yep, similar in the sense similar in a sense to similar but different to Mormon, cuz I would say there wasn't nearly as much it wasn't nearly as scandalous as obviously scandalous behavior, like I can look back and go no, oh, there's something problems with it. But you know, whatever. So we got more involved in the more serious teachings of our church and we take it very serious Wesleyan started reading more of her name is Ellen G white and we started reading more of her read her books. And we took our faith mores too seriously. And we actually even went for a few months out to this, what they call self supporting schools because they're they're like, they're adventurous, but they're independent. So they're getting it's kind of getting fringy but not full on like, not like David Koresh weird, but just like, but just more more more like they consider more authentic, you know, getting back to the Bible, kind of a, you know, we're getting back to the real the truth, the the true love of God or whatever, you know, however, people define that. And so we're there for a few months. And I know my family was a little bit because they're not there. They were they were they were conservative, Christian, but not like me on that. And we just viewed it as well, we were just taking our faith seriously, right. We also never pushed it on them. Like we were never trying to like, Oh, you have to think that way we do. We just kind of we're trying to live what we thought was right. And then we left that place, because we found it really culty we so we ended up leaving? Yeah, I know. It's funny. It was weird. Where they're

Arline  11:08  
like little things along the way. And all of a sudden you're like, or is it just like something big happened at that place

Racquelle  11:14  
where that's where we left early, we were there for a few months, it was supposed to be this medical missionary thing was very poorly, okay. But the whole compound it just those kinds of places I find, no matter how well meaning and I don't think the I don't necessarily think the people who started it were super culty in themselves. I don't think that's what they were trying to do. Never. I'll give them that much grace that there was they were very problematic, and then a lot of ways, but they weren't trying to establish any sort of cult they didn't. They didn't necessarily, but just the way people behave, you know, you felt watched you felt like what were they doing? Well, there was some weird stuff. They had all these all night prayer, meeting things. And then some of the avenues put on this thing. If you ever see in your community of revelation seminar, that's 100% said Davines. Okay, that's amazing facts or, or

Arline  12:03  
I've seen that

Racquelle  12:05  
stuff. Yes. That's revelation. So that's, that's a relation seminar. And that's simply evidenced. And so we were part of helping out in the community with some ministers that were coming to do that. And so this one guy, he did this one portion of how some Davin has tried to explain Daniel and Revelation, prophecy breakdown, and he didn't, he wasn't very good at presenting was very confusing. And so my husband Michael had said, just made a statement that we were in a primitive Church was like what we should do, he made a critique, like saying that I probably didn't come across well, we could probably the past certain people just piled on him. It was really weird. And they were like, Oh, you're you know, you're I can't even remember he'll he can tell you the words better. But they just really had this thing. And we just started feeling really weird and uncomfortable. And we left early and I have family that lives in the state. So we just kind of visited them and came home plus I was founded I was pregnant down there. And I was starting to need to know about me even in April is tough. I live in Georgia. So we were in Phoenix city. Columbus, Georgia, Phoenix City, Alabama, right on the corner. Yeah. Yeah. So yeah, it was so we were just decided to leave and come home. I started to feel really the pressure very deeply of I was trying so hard to emotionally connect with it. Yeah. But always really struggled with that. Like I was really started with actually feeling any sort of presence of God or that my, my prayers were going anywhere. I felt I never felt surely of salvation. And I, I just I remember thinking like, if I'm not, if I'm doing all this for nothing, if I'm doing all this and then not saved anyways, why am I doing this? But I still had these deconstructed at that point, it was more just like, Screw it. I'm leaving. I I'm not even why am I bothering like, like, I might as well just live my life how I want to and if I'm going to be lost Anyways, if there's, if you know, you know. And so for many years, we were sort of out of it. We have two kids, I guess when my son was born, we still weren't there. They're about four years apart. I had my daughter when I was 20. I had my son when I was 24. We still weren't really in it so much. And then we had moved away. We are living in this small town where it like my husband's parents lived in we moved out to Vancouver, British Columbia. And our kids were getting older and I think partly because we had never really yet deconstructed it. There was still that call. In a sense, right? There's all that call especially when you really grew up with something and you really grew up with a deep sense of doctrine ation that this is the right thing or that will ultimately you you do want to go to heaven or you don't want wouldn't be lost or, or those kinds of things and you think, Oh, I'm not doing right by my children or something by not teaching? Yes, yes. So we did start going to church sporadically. So even I'd say in the last see my, my daughter is 35. My son is 31. So probably probably in the last 20 years, it's it's been differing levels of in and out in and out of it. And being disillusioned still, I never felt really close with the church community, though they were never a welcoming place. So that was never placed. I felt like I had a home even though but I still thought, well, I should be trying to find it, or I still should be figuring it out. Yeah, and I just started to get just, just over the years, I started to get more and more progressive in my own ideas. And I was moving in and out of where I, this is really short, and I'm trying to keep this distinct but

Arline  15:58  
no, you're fine.

Racquelle  16:01  
It was like, I never really felt like I had a home or family in church. So that was leaving to go there. Because I know that's a thing for some people is they really feel a pain in leaving when they deconstruct because they're leaving their community i i was always struggling with like, I wanted to find that but never found it in there at all. Yeah. I didn't feel connected with those people. I didn't find them terribly well. There's a person here and there. But it was all it was it was a bit of a strange, toxic bunch. There was a lot of weird history to the church. And then just i There were certain shifts we had when you grew up some families love people vegetarian, not everybody is it's not? Yes, I

Arline  16:45  
didn't know that I have a friend. Yeah,

Racquelle  16:48  
it's not an absolute thing a lot. There's a lot of people who, even in the states consider those conservative because it's too conservative is a little bit different in the States. And it is in Canada, although it's changing a lot of here, too. A lot of people still do that what they call the clean meats based on the Levitical clean versus Yes, unclean laws. And then there are people who are vegetarian. And then the way it was spoken of in the EG white writings was like, eventually we would be moving off of all animal products, because as you know, the world gets more corrupt and blah, blah, blah, we should be moving to completely cleaned diets, a lot of wellness, a lot of the wellness stuff that was coming up in the 1800s is mixed in with messages and stuff, a lot of pseudoscience and stuff. But we have been primarily vegetarian because I grew up both. And just for my own has been an animal lover, I tend tended to be primarily vegetarian. And then we made that decision probably about 1518 years ago to be vegetarian fully. Because we weren't eating a lot of meat anyways, we always grew up, I always grew up eating a mixture of some days, some days we didn't, my kids have grown up with it like that, too. And then we became vegan. And now, that wasn't part of our churches thing. Although there are some avenues to do our plant based. There's this more religious stance mine was mine was more ethics and more rights. And that's what made it stick for me. Because back when my kids were young, and my my husband and I got more into the fringe Adventism we were plant based for a couple of years. I didn't stay that way. Because just whatever, a lot of reasons. But I found that when I made that choice, and I and my compassion, sort of, I've always been sort of an empath and more of an empathetic person. But when I made that choice, just it opened up my world up more to even more and more social justice issues and compassion. And I started to view things differently with how our church oriented itself to a number of things. And I think a lot of it started with the LGBTQ issue. That wasn't something that was it wasn't something that was talked about a lot like, like I know, in the I think in the evangelical church, it's really focused on avenuewest theology is pretty similar, you know, like, that's, you know, like, if you go to the how they stand it on our church website or whatever, like, it'll reiterate that, you know, marriages between a man and a woman you know that the biblical thing, but they didn't pound it from the pulpit, the way I think it's done in American evangelicalism, even though that's I think that's changing and I think it was probably different in the States. But growing up in Canada wasn't I've heard from other people in the States, it was a little more so but I didn't grow up. I didn't grow up hearing a lot about it. I just knew the opinion about it. Yeah. And that bothered me because I started especially being part of animal rights you do you meet a lot of gay people that are doing amazing things, who are compassionate, wonderful people. And none of that started with making sense to me. And then another another big catalyst for me was the violence of the Old Testament, the New Testament, that became a huge thing like I, yeah, that was a huge, that was a huge thing. For me, that was a huge problem that I couldn't reconcile for myself, in a belief in God. And I do want to say, that part of part of how I grew up, I had, my father was very radical in a lot of ways in his religion, he would go in and out of weird religion. So I'm going back to this because I'm gonna tell you about myself. He had, he was a conspiracy theorist, 100% Oh, wow. And I found that all my brothers and I, my two brothers, and I have been definitely more likely to be like, I was a 911, truther. They're kind of for a while. And I definitely was anti backs for a number of years. And I found that I was more inclined to conspiracy the night and I think that's true with a lot of a lot of, and we're seeing that play out in the world right now that that's because the more magical thinking I think you accept, yes. And I found this too. I'm finding this with a lot of avenues that I've watched. Because I have a few people I haven't been for you for you for years now. But I've, but I have a few old classmates and different things on Facebook and stuff like that. And I've, and I've watched, you know, with Trump, and with him with COVID, I've watched and then you probably heard about the trucker convoys and stuff here in Canada. Remember that? So I've watched a lot of them be unfriended a lot of people, people that weren't posting they just needed, didn't need to see their stuff, right. And it's true of evangelical too, but sometimes I think even more of evidence, because we have a lot of Magical Thinking in the sense that we've accepted this idea of a prophet. So to me that even seems like you would even be more susceptible to some really strange ideas. That's interesting. Yeah. So hook line, and sinker and the hole in our hole. And really, a lot of people. I'm a member of a few X SD, Facebook groups and stuff like that. And we've we've kind of talked about it as being or like, there was an also an X SDA Reddit subreddit group that, you know, someday having this basically started out as conspiracy theory, because it started out with this idea of, oh, well, you know, it's the second year that the Great Awakening, and Jesus is gonna come and they send it down, and they were disappointed. And then they switched. And then they've made up this whole theology around why that didn't happen. And what really happened, something took place in the heavenly sanctuary. There's all this big story about it, that I'm not going to explain, that would take forever. But anyways, so I had been sort of involved in that too, like in my brain, I, I even watched some old Alex Jones videos back in the day about, you know, Bohemian, Bohemian Grove. I mean, I've not watched it for like, good 20 years or more, but you know. So I think because of that, I think, because of that mindset of that magical thinking and being cling to that, I find when I see Adventism, that there's this very specialness, feeling. And I think it's even more so than even a lot of just just Christians, because it's so indoctrinated into the mother denomination, but growing up, and especially if you start really getting more serious about and learning about learning your faith, as we did, there was this very much, you are very much. They're the remnant church. Yeah,

Arline  23:40  
yeah, you're the chosen one, the leftover, the ones that before

Racquelle  23:43  
the end of time, and we are the ones with this, the most important message to mankind before Jesus comes that kind of thing. So I think that that also makes you more susceptible to compute to conspiracy theories, because, well, as we know, it's got nothing to do with intelligence, because I consider myself a pretty intelligent, very intelligent person. That's very true. And I do have critical thinking a lot of other realms. But they play into that specialness, too. We know that even there was I remember reading a really good article about like, how sometimes really intelligent people can be more susceptible to conspiracy theories, because they're so good at talking themselves, or the justifications or like talking themselves into it or rationalizing it or, or and then harder to get out because, you know, the whole sunk cost fallacy and like, how could I have been duped or all that kind of stuff, right. So as I started sort of confronting and deconstructing certain ideas, my ideas of God or I, I was really struggling with any sense of like, a loving God or talk about that. I think I've heard even you you talk about that your own personal thing, but like a Thought that was there, you know, so many times, you know, I would pray or if I was going through different struggles with my kids or different things. I just had this intense feeling of like, I'm like, like my words are just going up to the roof. I'm talking to myself. Yeah. And so I was struggling with that. And because the oven's ism is, is probably a lot of critics say about it comes across as a very works oriented religion, even though we tried to say it's not theirs. It's very, very weird in there. There's there's been different movements to try to focus on Jesus and everything we're about, you know, whatever. One of my movements towards sort of less Adventism a little more progressive was Greg Boyd. I don't know if you've ever heard of him.

Unknown Speaker  25:45  
I know the name. I don't know. Yeah, he's

Racquelle  25:48  
a minister of a big church out in, I think, oh, soda or something I can't remember. Okay. He's less than different. He wrote a book called The Myth of a Christian nation. And he lost like, 1000 members of his church after he wrote that book, sermons. Wow.

Arline  26:04  
Okay, so at least props to him. I don't know what the books about but even just the title.

Racquelle  26:09  
Yeah, it's very anti the idea of that. Yeah. Yeah. It's actually it actually is it holds up, it's still a really good book. And I started listening to some of his sermons where he really tries to focus on love. And he's, he's very, he's done a whole series on, you know, the, the context and the MIS interpretation of not having women in leadership and all of that kind of stuff. He's, he's brave. Okay. So I started listening to a lot of his stuff and had different ideas about our church. And, and, I mean, I'm still sporadically going, but it's so funny because I was, I think I was sort of one of those physically and mentally out people for a lot of years before I actually fully deconstructed part of listening to this podcast, haystacks in hell. It's in the next Adventist podcast. The guy who went who started it, he had deconstructed, and he had started listening to this podcast, but it's only an archive, they had done this back, the two women had started this podcast called Seven atheists. Back in 2015, there was had run from, I think, 2014 2017 2018. So prior to I mean, I wish I could go back I wish I was in thing there and listening to it real time. But so I went back to the archives, and I've listened to all of the episodes because it just felt like, ah, you know, when somebody and grows up the same as you, even if it's slightly different, yes, it's really meaningful to be able to laugh or think or it feels like you're almost having a conversation with an old friend, because you always knew that weird church that you grew up in, and the weird little quirks of it and things like that. But one point they made, I thought was so perfect. And it was a way I often thought about it in a sense, but they articulated well, it really well is that there's a couple different ways people leave the church, they either actually deconstruct, and either they just deconstruct and they go to other denominations, or they deconstruct completely and become unbelievers. Or they kind of just leave it but they've never really looked at it. They've never, they've just walked away because of like, like I did when when my when I was just feeling what's the point of all this, but I never, I never, I just felt like I was lost. And I couldn't connect with God. And I just felt it was I felt it was a problem with me. Yes, and yes, not so much God and I was I was at fault, right? Like, I couldn't figure out I was just a sinner, I was just lost. I've just a hopeless cause or whatever. And so you just kind of go do your own thing. And you're it's all it was kind of there to the back your mind, but you're not really, you're not really dealing with it. So and I've noticed this in like old school classmates that were not religious at all growing up, but they're kind of more so now is that when you don't do that, when you don't confront it, and you don't deconstruct it, you don't look at the criticisms of it and like figure that out. Because the indoctrination is so strong, because especially if you grew up in any went to church school in it like I did, and a lot of these other kids do. When something happens in life, and I've seen this with my younger brother. He like a life and death situation or older brother passed away. And my younger brother has a really serious heart attack and some things happened, right? Or you have children, some for some people that either takes them away from faith because no hell are they going to raise their kids the way they work. So I've heard those stories. Yeah, for that on the podcast. Or you think oh my god, I have to get back to church. I have to I'm not doing anything. I'm not raising my child in the way that he should go kind of a thing right. So unless they deconstructed something life as they get older, confronting death confronting change, oftentimes, it'll it'll take them back

Arline  30:01  
Yeah, especially if they don't go if they don't go anywhere else to find the things that the right church used to fill. Yeah, I

Racquelle  30:09  
think so I think that's kind of where I was at for a lot of years. And not really not really not feeling comfortable with it, looking into certain things, having conversations with my husband about how much I didn't. I struggled with certain things. He didn't feel comfortable with many things. We had some conversations about that. Whether whether we agreed with all of it, but that we still were going to be connected with, you know, faith in some way or whatever, right. And then, it was weird. It's, I don't even remember what it was I came across, but we are in Mexico, with with his mother who brought his mom and dad with us. And I was just Googling something. I was looking up some vegan recipe or something. And I came up to this lady's blog, who was dumbed down, she was so Christian, but she was excellent. So it was she she had a big she was still vegan, and she was she had a recipe blog, but she had written this article something about why she wasn't an Adventist. And what she was just talking about deconstructing. And her reasons were like, Yeah, I get what you're saying, like, but they weren't, she wasn't leaving Christianity, but I was like, Oh, it got me thinking. And yeah, I can't even I can't even remember exactly what she said. But I resonated with some of it. It was to do with the expectations of the community, how they kind of use you and abuse you and they don't they don't take to critique Well, or it was it was a bunch of different things. Right. I was like, Yeah, okay. Yeah, I really resonate with that. And I she had a Facebook community which she sends archived, because it was given as as, as religious things can do get a little on people. And she just said, I don't even have the energy right, but energy for it anymore. And she's just kind of shut down. But this one guy had commented on there saying, Oh, I have this podcast and I'm an accent. So I started listening to his podcast, I stopped because he started getting a little bit weird after Trump, but so but, but it was interesting just to listen to because he also he's covering certain of the taboo topics like criticizing the prophet or, or what does, because we have these we have this sense in our church that we really are the ones who understand. Hmm, we have the keys of the mysteries of Daniel and Revelation, what they really mean, right? We we know it's been given to Okay. Yeah, oh, yeah. No, it's very, we have the interpretation, we have figured it out. We have the light, God gave us the light through our Prophet and we know when we, we can not the time of Jesus coming, but we've got we've got the whole thing figured out what what revelation means. And so he was critiquing that when he was going through some of like, what a lot of modern scholars know now to be the context of those books. And when you start to look at the history in the context of them. Now, this was all around the time of Trump and I know a lot of people have spoken, like, watching their churches, follow up to Trump and disillusion them. That didn't happen to me because I was already thought the people are a little bit crazy. Every understood, I though, it didn't surprise me that people did that. Yeah. It was already understood how lunatic Christianity could be. But I still didn't think necessarily Christ, the idea of Christ was bad or that it's that No True Scotsman fallacy of like, they have it figured out, they're not really

Arline  33:22  
good. They're not the true Christians. If they were, they wouldn't think this way. Yes,

Racquelle  33:26  
right. Or even not just so much that it's just like, they're not really living their faith. They have it. It's a phony God, whatever. Anyways, so that didn't really propel my decontrol because of my big deconstruction sort of already started again, like with the LTV, GTB. And the violence in the Bible issues and things like that. So for years, for years, even before I started looking at these books, I wasn't I didn't have any sort of personal, you know, relationship or or study thing, or I wasn't really praying it. I was trying to make sense of it all in my head, still feeling guilty that I wasn't partly like, they're still pretty much just living my life for the most part, but it was still there. You know, we weren't really attending church. We're still occasionally but it was just radically I was very disillusioned with the church. There was some weird political shenanigans going on there with some of the people how they were treating this pastor that I'm still friends with. He's not in the church anymore, but he's still a Christian. And I would only go occasionally, because I sing. And I would they would ask me to sing special music sometimes, or I would help with the praise team. Sometimes when I wasn't really, I felt kind of like a hypocrite doing those things because I wasn't really

Arline  34:41  
super understanding.

Racquelle  34:44  
So once I actually started the motion and moved fairly quickly,

Arline  34:49  
ah, that's interesting.

Racquelle  34:51  
Like I started listening to this when I started listening to this one guy's podcast. Then I read this book by Rachel Held Evans, which I don't remember the title but it was about the Bible kind of To inspire,

Arline  35:00  
maybe inspire is a black and white cover.

Racquelle  35:04  
No, you know, when I listened to it, it was more about her kind of. I don't know if it was that one but it was more about her reimagining the by like taking back the Bible for herself and like looking at the Bible stories and reinterpreting them and making them meaningful. But yeah, I really liked her zoos. I think at this point when they really I think she'd already passed away, which is really sad. But

Arline  35:28  
she was on the list of women I couldn't read. Like she was this like, not erotic, but really close. And it wasn't until she had passed away. And I didn't know much about her. And then when I was deconstructing, but didn't know that's what was happening. I started reading Pete ins and some other some more liberal people. And she was one and I read Inspire. I don't know if that's the same book, but it was the first time now it's okay. She she has a few I don't remember all of them. But um, but I read Inspire. And it was the first time I really, like realized how much of the Bible, I had been taught to see it a certain way, rather than just letting it be like, poetry or a really cool story or an art. Oh,

Racquelle  36:11  
it was inspired. It was He was sleeping giants walking on water and loving the Bible. Yes. Yes. So good rates. Yes.

Arline  36:20  
And it was so good. And it did. It was like, okay, I can just let the Bible be what it is. Eventually, I was like, Okay, I do think it's just a bunch of stories like the other the other ancient myths, but it was a good it was it was such a good book. It was and I listened to it on audio as well. Yeah, go ahead. And

Racquelle  36:37  
I think it might have been her reading it actually, if I if I have to go back. Yes. It was so good. It was such a good book. Yeah, I was I was in and so that was an eye for me. The progressive books that I read prior to her would have been the Greg Boyd books, because he had written and he listened to a whole sermon series on him about the Getting back to the idea of love. And that our job is to love not to judge and how that's actually all these other sins in the Bible. And the biggest one was judging other people. So I'd already sort of been going in this different route than my own church was like, or whatever. So then I read her book. And then while I was kind of listening to this other podcast, and then I just started looking at the criticisms about the critics of my own church, I had had come out of my church, I had criticized it that I had never read before. Talk about the nose, those were the nose, right? Oh, not people not to the way that say Scientology is right, because we are told that we're suppressive people or something, and we're not. And we're not excommunicated, or anything like that. But it's a, you don't want to listen to those books. Because it'll lead

Arline  37:46  
you astray, which look where we are.

Racquelle  37:50  
So I still didn't read any of the books, but I just started looking at websites that share some of that information. So then I and then I did read one book of looking into the Prophet and some of the lies and whatever around that. Yeah, so that was a big thing to actually critique the faith. At this point, I still, I wouldn't say didn't believe in the idea of a god. But it wasn't really sure what that God looked like I wasn't, I was in a sort of a state of limbo of what did that mean? Because I didn't believe in the Adventism. Or I was really doubting it. I still kind of thought, Okay, we have the Sabbath, right, or things like that. But it was still sort of loose on that. Like, I wasn't sure that I even believe the Bible I I was starting to understand that the Bible has been misinterpreted and what what does that all mean? I hadn't even read it yet. But but then I saw I read a bunch of critiques on Adventism first, because I had to look at my own church because had been so deeply grilled into me that we are the truth. I had to look at the critics of that first. That was a that was a big piece for me. And as I was reading all this, I'm sharing it with my husband. So luckily, we did this together. I drove it, but he was originally doing his own thing. He was looking into Buddhism thought and things like that, that made more resonance with him because he wasn't really connecting with the faith either. Even though part of us we still kind of thought, Oh, they've got the certain interpretations Bible, right. They're just living it wrong. And we don't we can't relate to how they're living it or doing it. And then I read this book by Israel Finkelstein, there's another co author of I can't remember his name called the Bible on Earth. It's older this like it's, it's older. I mean, Bible scholars have known this and this is another thing I thought of when I after I read it, it was like they've known this for so long. Yeah, this has been so No, I never knew. You know, I never. I just recently found out that Bible scholars for like 50 years didn't have said no, it didn't exist. I mean, not Noah Moses never existed, like those are all stories. I mean, I grew up in a very literalist tradition, like we believe in a Sunday confession. Where they're young earth creationist. Well, good. We have to because

Arline  40:11  
I was gonna say you'd have to be happy

Racquelle  40:13  
because you Sunday was one that they saw that wouldn't make sense outside of that, that paradigm, right? So I read this book, the Bible on Earth, and it was talking about, yeah, the Bible on Earth, or it's called the Bible on Earth. Archaeology is new vision of ancient Israel and the origin of its sacred texts by Israel Finkelstein, and Neil Asher, silver, Superman Silverman. And that was going through that was written back and like the 20s, like 2000 2001. And he was just talking about the archaeology and what they were find dnn. And he was talking about how the archaeology had been done up until more modern times of like, the Bible and the spade, right? You go to the archaeology art to find what's there. And so they would find things, you know, how we do we twist things, right? We, yes, we aren't actually looking for truth. We're looking to confirm what we already think. And so we'll find it if that's what we're looking for. Right. So that he's archaeology had been done so much by that by people who are believers where they're Jewish with a Christian and so they would find things that seemed but when you look deeper, no, that didn't it contradicted and it did the record didn't bear out the physicality didn't bear out. And I just remember reading that book going, okay. All right. He talked about the the real origins of the kingdom, how the Joshua, all the all the conquest never happened, all that was just mythology that they that they had vented about there, it was really their origin story. And where that came about, during which now I think, you know, it was just their origin story that kind of came out with King Josiah and like, the sixth century or something like that. And, and I was like, Okay, wow, like, I'm telling my husband all over. I'm reading this. And I don't remember when this was, it was, it was a few years ago. Now. It was a couple of years ago now. Or I just kind of I do remember having an exact moment where I thought and I learned more about the creation, sir. And I was watching other videos to like I was, I found this great. YouTube channel called holy Kool Aid. Oh, I've heard of it. So we were watching different things like that. I don't think I had been listening to any of the podcasts as far as atheist podcast yet. Maybe I was I, it's hard to remember exactly. Because it's all kind of tumbling, right. Like, you're, you're doing all these things. And you haven't? Yeah,

Arline  42:33  
it's all coming apart. Yeah. Right.

Racquelle  42:36  
And you're just like, it's all like, all these new all ideas. And I just do remember having this thought, where I was like, Okay, well, obviously, the creation, the Adam and Eve story is a myth. If it's a myth than all of its bullshit, it doesn't it doesn't hold up. Like if, if there's no Adam and Eve, a fall, all of that story doesn't make any sense. The whole story of Jesus doesn't make any sense. And I'm like, I don't believe any of this anymore. I don't, I don't believe it. It's all just their mythology story. Like I already learned about, you know, how the Epic of Gilgamesh and stuff and I, there was lots of stuff that I was getting from different places. I had watched vide videos and talks by what's her first name South Africa, Polo. She's a she's Greek, but she teaches that she teaches New Testament. No, no Old Testament and Biblical stuff. At University in England, so she's British, but great. Oh, man, she's that she's a Bible scholar. And like, she just likes the Bible as far as literature, right? Like, yes, yes, absolutely. She still thinks it's interesting. But she knows she just talks about how it's taken out of context. And she's one of those. And also, I had read during this time, and I'd read Christopher Hitchens books. God is not great.

Arline  44:00  
Goddess, not great. Yes. That was on. I also listened, I listened to that one as well on audio and it was fantastic. I was angry for a long time listening to it. It was the first it was my first exposure beyond like, the Catholics, you know, with the Inquisition killed lots of people. And then the Puritans and the witch hunt, you know, my, like, basic, bad things Christians had done. But this was like, expanded my understanding of how just religion in general has harmed so many people and made lies. I'm just, yeah, a lot. It was excellent.

Racquelle  44:34  
No, it was great. And, and I and I don't really like to Hitchens for a long time, just as like a because I, for years, I was I was one of those people who was able to mock the silliness parts of my faith, like I could laugh. I wasn't, I didn't understand the people who got angry. You know, I had no problem laughing. The hypocrisy or the insecurities or I could take a joke. We'll put it that way, like, that's fine. My daughter's fiance of 10 years. He's an atheist. And we can laugh and talk. And I had no problem with that, or whatever. I mean, I was already sort of, you know, anyway. But But it's funny. And I also then I also read Richard Dawkins book, The God Delusion. And I, what the funny thing is, I had started to listen to the audiobook years ago, and it was him and his wife who did who read it. So and I, I had been curious. I had heard some, and I was like, I'd like to, I want to know what the arguments are. Like, I want to know, I'm curious to know. But as I listened to I was still very much in the paradigm of like, Oh, he's just, you know, like, and then I, as I'm listening to him, I found his voice so arrogant, that he was being really arrogant and condescending. And you're, you're in a certain type of Christianity, but that's all Christianity or whatever, right? And then when I really listened to him, like, no, he sounds very reasonably, then some. I think I still think he can be an arrogant house. But that's a whole other thing. But

Arline  46:03  
yes, that's, uh, yep, that's its own podcast. But it's so

Racquelle  46:08  
funny how I had that experience of trying to read it like maybe 15 years ago, and then actually read it. Again, giving you the second chance going? Oh, yeah. That my, the way I felt about it was way different than how I asked how I feel about it now. So

Arline  46:26  
yeah, now like, where are you now? How did because you've read the four horsemen, or at least two of them so

Racquelle  46:34  
well, and I did watch their conversation that they had, there was like a two hour conversation that has listened to that. If you put it up, put a label on it. I don't have to have a label. I'm gonna say it. But if I do label it, I would say agnostic, agnostic atheists, because I, my brother and I were having this conversation one time because he can't he's just so baffled at the idea that how could you know this? And now you don't believe I mean, you know, the truth. Like, you grew up with this, you knew it more than I did. And I'm like, hey, yeah. I knew a lot more than you did. So give me a little credit

Unknown Speaker  47:08  
here. Good point. Yeah. But we

Racquelle  47:11  
were having this conversation finally, because he just it was just baffled him. And he was just like, you know, and I said, Look, I am I, I am not saying for sure that I know. Right? Because he was trying to he was trying to bring up because he was bringing up the intelligent or, you know, design argument of like, I can't remember that Stephen Meyer guy or whatever, who works for those discoveries. I can't remember. It's just, you know, who tries to make science design of it not. It's just one of those. One of those intelligent design organization that tries to look scientific in their creationism in here was just Well, what about this with this with us? I'm like, Okay, look. I'm not saying that I know everything. I don't know, I'm not a scientist. I wish I will learn on science science growing up, we should have Too bad we didn't. But I said, so. I'll concede. I'll concede to you that, okay, there could have been an intelligent start to everything. That's a million steps to get into a Christian God. That God does not take you to that. So that, even if I can, even if I can see the possibility of an intelligent creator of something out there, that doesn't take me to the Bible.

Arline  48:26  
Yes, absolutely. Yeah.

Racquelle  48:29  
And so where I'm at now. Yeah, I mean, I still I'll go through bouts where I don't want to hear any more religious stuff. I feel like it also Amin each brain, so I still like to hyper focus on certain things for sure. But also, I do still really like to like, I can't remember someone else was talking about it. I can't remember if I was listening to someone or if someone talked about it on the deconversion on this Facebook page, but something along the lines of it's still helpful for me still, to learn about it. Because I don't feel like I really learned about it right, like so it's still helpful for me to listen to say Bart Ehrman, or, or I sometimes listen to the experience Colin show, although sometimes that's the lowest common denominator people get phoning in with their arguments. I still, I listened to the Thinking Atheist with Seth Andrews. I listened to the friendly podcast. I've read or I've listened to and I want to go back and look at it again. There's this atheist guide to the to the Bible in Volume One and Two written by this assyriology Oh, have you listened to the podcast at all the

Arline  49:42  
I have done his Great Courses Plus on the New Testament how Jesus became God, but I've not listened to the podcast.

Racquelle  49:48  
So he has this new podcast well, not new new cut podcast, but he's got a podcast called Misquoting Jesus based on his work. So his co host, Megan Lewis are the one kind of interviews in They're there the format is she can interview him and talks. Her husband Josh Bowen. Isn't there both is Siri ologists. So Josh, Josh Bowen had grown up in evangelical Christian, and he's deconstructed out and he has written this volume one and two of the atheist guide to the alternative. Very cool. Yeah. So I've read that and he just kind of puts them in context and story, he tells you the, the overarching story of the thing and then kind of goes into the detail. And then also part one of the part of that part because again, I grew up in a very literalist church, I started I started reviewing this and what kind of even before I think I had my epiphany about not believing or maybe just after I started reading this, I think it's a Nature article called The Impossible voyage of Noah's Ark. And it just kind of goes through each different aspect, like the the animals, the the environment of the water, like all these different aspects. I think it's a very long thing like I have with you're going, oh, man, how do they ever believe this? Like, what? Oh, yeah. Yeah, just didn't think it through, you know,

Arline  51:06  
even if we're not explicitly told them to, not to ask questions like, like, for me, the the Exodus, when I found out the Exodus, there's no historical, linguistic, archaeological, any evidence that it happened? It was like, wait, I had never questioned because I just assumed there had to be evidence, because why else would all these smart people believe this stuff? Like it? And so then it was like, Wait, there's, there isn't evidence, like any evidence that this was really how things happen? And And I'll say, Oh, I don't know. Yeah. Because so even if it wasn't that no one told me to question I didn't even think that it needed to be questioned. I just assumed it had to have some kind of evidence behind it. When

Racquelle  51:46  
something is taught was that surety among people, people who do have have like, you know, PhDs or whatever rights in theology and theology or whatever, right? And you're thinking, Well, okay, you've you've come across all the arguments. So

Arline  52:01  
you've done all the work. Now I just can trust your judgment. And also, you know,

Racquelle  52:08  
Han, there's a particular, there's a particular mindset that's drilled into you when you grow up in a young earth creationist group as well. So it's very different, I think, I think, and Bart Ehrman said this, and a few different people have said this, like Matt, Matt Dillahunty, has said this and said, this is like, he feels like fundamentalists are actually more honest. interpretation of the Bible, because they are, he says, I prefer progressives, because obviously, ideologues ideology, I want all of us to I'd rather people think that way. And I agree, and my son and I have had this conversation where it's like, because my kids have probably been atheist. They've been a good influence. They've been great. I really appreciate my children. I prefer that's where people were at if you're going to be a believer, because I, like I think Seth Andrews has talked about like, I and I know other people have to versus I have more in common, you know, ideologically with those people than sometimes some atheists, depending on where they are, as far as humanism goes, or things like that. And they're my biggest allies. But But, but in a purely philosophical thinking of the consistency of belief. There's more hoops you're jumping through to make make that there's, there's to me, there's more. There must be more cognitive dissonance to be there than to be a literalist.

Arline  53:32  
And just let it say what it says. And if it makes you look like a bigot, but there, that's God's word. You just gotta

Racquelle  53:40  
love the Bible. What's that song? God centered, I believe in that settles it. So cringe. Well, yeah, I think and I think to that, to be honest, when I had that little moment of epiphany, and even since then, I've had those weird moments. I don't know if that's been for you, where I'm like, Oh, my gosh, when I'm dead, I'm just dead. You know, I've had those rare little moments of like, Have you ever had that? I don't know. Like, we're just like, oh, it's, I think that's this idea of like, just being gone and gone. And because you're just gone and nobody remembers you're not thought of or whatever. Because really, you're not going to know but it's just still it's just so so weird. Because you've been raised thinking and to be honest, I never felt certain that I was going to have an either like I never felt that that's part of what led me in and out in the first place. But just the idea that it can be possible, right. But other than that, I don't know. It's like, how did I describe it to my I think I described this my husband's like, I do feel kind of like a weight off my shoulders. They don't have to carry there was definitely more peace. I felt I feel fortunate. I like because I you know, I've been interacting with some people on the Facebook page where I can see this massive struggle and I feel really bad for pupils. It's really hard a lot of fears and I didn't grow up with a fear of hell. That's something we we grew up with in seventh day Adventism because they elation ism. But I did grow up with a lot of end time before the spheres like there's a lot of fear mongering around that. So I did grow. I didn't have those fears. I was afraid of that time, but I didn't wasn't afraid of burning forever. Because to me, even as a kid, I'm like, How could you believe in a God that you thought burned you forever? Like that seem completely vile to me? Yeah. Because I didn't grow up with it like I did. To me that made no sense like you, then you still think that's a loving God that that's, that was so strange to me. So I see people that are struggling with that fear that I feel really bad. And also, I think it would be really difficult if your spouse is not on the same page as you because I'm lucky that I've had that person to talk to all through this has been pretty much on the same page with me, in fact, and I've had the kids to talk to, you know about it. And I found the different communities, you know, like with with the group, and my whole, my whole being wasn't wrapped up in church, like, that is so much harder for people who are that's their community, that's everything to them. That wasn't for me, that was actually it was a struggle for me to feel connected. I wanted that, but I didn't feel it. So it's been much easier to sort of deconstruct once I finally did it, because I didn't have those things. pulling me back in I already felt pretty disconnected for from it for a lot of years. So it wasn't really hard in that, on that front. You know, the guilt or the the indoctrination still was a challenge because I'm and I'm 55. And it feels like oh my gosh, it took me this. Like it's been probably about five years of definitely about three years of not believing at all but like, and I think it's often because I look back and I see younger kids, or they're doing it somewhere in their 20s. Even at this just like, man, as soon as I started to really look at these beliefs, I couldn't believe him like, Oh, I didn't die. But I'd really never looked at it. Because I had a lot of other trauma going on in my life that I needed to deal with. I didn't have the bandwidth.

Arline  57:25  
Yes. You didn't have the leisure time to read all these books. Yeah, I've heard other people say it. Like there's a lot of privilege to dish deconstructing your religious beliefs, because it's like, and to be able to live as someone who doesn't have religious beliefs, because there are a lot of people who, they don't even have time to think about that, because they're just trying to survive. And the

Racquelle  57:45  
young person there was there was a lot there was a lot there was I had to deal with trauma before I dealt with religion, because there was just like, formerly trauma and, you know, abuse and stuff like that. That was that took up a lot of my bandwidth. And you know, so I didn't I probably just that's probably one of the reasons I never really fully looked at that would have been a whole other angst to go through. normal teenage angst, so yeah, no. Oh, yeah, I remember what I was. I was I think I was listening to the thinking of this and stuff talked about that someone talking about, like, just feeling embarrassed that it took you this long or whatever. He's like, Nah, you got there. You know, you gotta remember the indoctrination that happens and how deep that can be. And yeah, I'm just glad. Glad where I'm at with it now. I'm glad my spouse is where I'm at with it. No. So being all out of it has helped in a lot of different ways. Part of part of COVID happening and watching Q anon happen, even though those things are things that I had already started to deconstruct. But someone on another pot on Facebook patient were had recommended this podcast called can spirituality. And they were they they were three, the three hosts were people who were involved more than New Age wellness community, and they were watching those people get really involved in conspiracies, and yes, huge overlap. Yeah, huge overlap. Yeah, they call it the new age to Kuhn on pipeline or whatever, right? Wow, did I saw a lot of I saw a lot of the connections or the similarities. It's not the word I'm looking for. But we'll go with similarities between the two ways of thinking whether it's New Age spirituality, or whether it's Christian spirituality, you get there pretty easily together, right? There's, there's definitely and you see that within the kuna community, so it was listening to them, because there's a lot of connections in the way that it's the thinking whether it's cold in the New Age cult, or it's cultish thinking in Christianity, thinking which I would say my church is very cultish even though I wouldn't call it a cult per se. It's a cult adjacent or culty or whatever you want to call it. It's helped me really arrange some of the ways I thought and be more critical in my thinking and get out of some of the conspiracy minded stuff and made me confront. Oh, that's not logical or this is why I think that way and I think I'm very fortunate because I, I don't think I could explain to someone else. How do you talk someone on the conspiracy there? I don't think I could tell you, even though I've come out of it. I don't know that I could, because I know what worked for me. But that was, that was only my own investigation that got me there. And why I don't know I'm not special. I don't I don't really know why I you know, unfortunate. I was I never would have gotten down the kuna thing, because I'd already moved away from that, that I was never the hardcore, every loopy conspiracy other certain level, right? But that was never, I never would have got like, I was already. I was already mortified. I was already disgusted by you know, the Alex Jones stuff of the Sandy Hook and all that kind of stuff. Like I wasn't there yet. I was still I was still antibiotics. It was one of the wellness for me that, you know, the wellness. The still the wellness mindset was in there for me like of like, you know, health is some personal virtue that you've attained, right? More than a lot of things, right? More communal aspects of it. And it was funny because one of the CO hosts he's really into what's neurology? Neurology? Neuroscience. Yeah, neuro psych, thank you. And in he actually talked about Ellen White, the profit of my church, as well as as, as related to frontal lobe epilepsy, because she had had a really bad head injury when she was young. And then started visions, but also she'd grown up in a very charismatic setting or whatever, even though we're not charismatic at all. Like, it's a weird story. But, um, and I was like, Oh, that's so interesting, right. And that if, and they, and they had, they had all come from wellness and the mindset and so it was there, it was really helpful to get me into actual science of pseudo science, you know, that was actually big. That was also a big help for me to, to see more clearly and to like, fully deconstruct that of my beliefs. Because I think when I started listening to NAMM 2020, I don't know if I decided absolutely, I was unbelievable. I was pretty close. Yes. So it was like, yeah, so that was also really helpful. Yeah, so that's kind of where I'm at. I feel a lot better about my perspective on life. As far as my own personal thoughts make the most sense, always. Because there's a lot of ugliness that still going on right now. Yes, that's very true. Yeah. So yeah, that's kind of I guess we're not within I, I would say, I'm much more at peace than I was when I was still trying to figure out whether I believed or not, or we're still stuck in church or faith or whatever. And I don't, just in the silliness, like, for instance, I got my first tattoo when I was still kind of on on the believer life. But they felt, even though I thought, I don't think there's anything wrong with it, like, biblically, or anything like that. But spending that kind of kind of money and my beard, like, am I going to be called to account someday, you know, for the waste of hundreds of dollars on something on you know what I mean? Stuff like that, that I see things at the back of my mind, which I can kind of go no go. I don't have to think about that anymore. Well,

Arline  1:03:27  
Raquel, thank you so much for telling your story. And girl you have read some books and listen to some podcasts and we will have so many recommendations. I love it. This is fantastic. So thank you, again for being

Racquelle  1:03:38  
on the email you a couple of things to email, try to remember some of them because I know it's probably I talked to you might not have been there. I would also I'll send you also if anybody's curious. It will be because you mentioned knowing you've seen amazing facts, things. You've probably heard of the owner Ross and Kerry podcast because I've seen that sometimes Okay, so they go into everything obviously. But they actually had a number of episodes I think I think it was Jessica on the Friendly Atheist podcast brought it up because she knows an avendus family and so she brought up how Ross and Carrie has actually gone through Amazing Facts revelation seminar, yes or no if any, if anybody's interested in knowing what avenuewest believe those are good episodes to listen to all I know that I'll send you the numbers the because it's there was like a few and then there's a break in between and because he he went to all the all the seminars, so I'll send you those and the haystacks. For anybody who's interested in who on the page might be evidence I can recommend some of those resources as well.

Arline  1:04:42  
Well, thank you so much. I appreciate it. My final thoughts on the episode. I have interviewed a few Seventh Day Adventist people and I have former Bible study friends that were SGA and a current friend who's SGA. And I feel like I just learned a ton today, from Rock Hill, about seventh day Adventism that I just didn't realize, when she talked about the magical thinking within seventh day Adventism the idea that like, they can just believe that this person was a prophet. And they can just believe that Well, the great disappointment was because of, you know, and then create some kind of story about a battle in heaven, which I'm pretty sure some Jehovah's Witnesses have told me about, which makes me wonder if they just, every time Jesus didn't come back, you had to come up with a story about something that happens in heaven, because it didn't happen here. I don't know. But just the magical thinking, the conspiracy theories, and then of course, with evangelicalism, Christianity in general, a past guest and a friend in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group, Lars Cade, has said so many times, and it's like stuck in my little brain, just believing stuff without any evidence. It makes sense that if you are religious or spiritual in some way, that if you don't have evidence for those things, but you believe them very firmly, then if there are other things like conspiracies that are taught to you, then it is very easy to believe those. That doesn't mean you always do. I mean, it just makes sense. I think another thing that stuck out to me was, like conspiracy theories, like it's not people who are not intelligent. I used to think it was gullible people who would get pulled into cults or conspiracy theories, but it really is just lots of different kinds of people. And it's hard not to feel special when you're the one with that special knowledge that somehow the rest of the world doesn't know about. Anyway, this was a fantastic episode I really enjoy getting to talk to iCal.

David Ames  1:06:58  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is that the religious do not own gratitude. I'm one week late. But this is your yearly reminder that you can be grateful for people and to the people in your life without including a deity in that equation. If you're listening to my voice, you made it through Thanksgiving for those of you in the United States. Congratulations. I hope it wasn't too difficult, that can be very hard going back to family that can be even triggering, particularly with religious family that might try to make you feel like you don't have all of what it means to be human the ability to be grateful to be thankful and to have joy in your life. This is your reminder that you can be thankful to and for people and the religious do not own gratitude. Until next time, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Natalie: Pentecostal to Mormon to Atheist

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Mormonism, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Natalie from New Zealand tells Arlene here story. She grew up Pentecostal participating in church. In her young adulthood she converted to Mormonism.

She saw that as woman her role was limited and was finding it difficult to accept the church’s perspective on LGBQT issues.

Eventually Natalie deconverted. She is thankful for her kids’ sake who later came out as queer. Natalie now finds time in nature and the forest life giving.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/exevangelicalnz

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I'm trying to be a graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, right the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe wherever you are listening. We have a merchandise store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there. The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guests this week, Natalie Natalie is from New Zealand. Natalie's family was Catholic but converted to a evangelical Pentecostalism at her birth in a harrowing story that she will tell Natalie grew up then in in the Pentecostal environments and Natalie was always fascinated with various other religions and she eventually converted to Mormonism. She is now an atheist after deconstructing her faith. Here is our lien to interview.

Unknown Speaker  1:49  
Natalie, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hi, thank you for having me.

Arline  1:53  
Yeah, you and I have just recently connected through email and this. This works out perfectly. I'm excited to hear your story. We usually begin just tell us about your religious upbringing.

Natalie  2:04  
So I grew up in a home where my dad wasn't really religious. He grew up Catholic. My mom did as well. But she became a born again Christian when a couple of years before I was born. But she was really really devout. Me My, my younger years was spent in Baptist churches. And then my teenage years were in Pentecostal churches, evangelical. Yeah, those happy clappy type of churches. Yeah, and then as an adult, my husband and I were Mormons for a short little bit. And now I'm gonna Yes, yeah. So

Arline  2:48  
fun journey. Okay, so yeah, you grew up, you said Baptist and Pentecostal, those were your formative years. Good experiences bad. Yes, a little bit of everything.

Natalie  3:00  
A little bit of, of, of it all. So a little bit of backstory is I was born quite premature. So my mum loves to tell the story of how I medically died when I was a few days old and then rushed. Catholic priests didn't to come and baptize me. But at the time, the pope at the time was in town. And the priests wanted to go and see the pope more than he wanted to baptize a little baby. So he only did like a little blessing sprinkle type thing and went on his way. So my mum always used to talk a lot about how I was her only child that was born once she was a Christian, and I was lucky because I wasn't baptized properly into the Catholic church like my siblings were. So that kind of set the tone for my childhood. A lot like my mom took me to a lot of healing meetings. Because I was born so early. I have chronic lung disease like my lungs never developed as they should have. So yeah, I was in hospital really regularly as a kid and yeah, my mum would just take me to these healing meetings and claim that God healed me and I was the little kid that would go to Show and Tell at school and everyone else would bring a book or a toy or something. They've gone on holiday and I would bring nothing except I went to a healing meeting last night you need to believe in God so that he can save you and you can be healed if you need. That was at a really young age like eight I want to say yeah, so yeah, very not sure how to win it like my mum was was very, very A devout, like, everything was about God. Everything at home. When when Mum was around, it was very, we had to be careful what music we listened to what movies we watched, like my kids now think it's funny because I wasn't allowed to watch Mary Poppins because it had magic in it. But yeah, mum would go out and just be at home with dad and we'd watch Die Hard. And that was okay. But Mary Poppins wasn't it. So?

Arline  5:30  
Yeah, that's fascinating. Yeah, I knew Christian family. I did not grow up Christian. So I missed a lot of that. Yeah, so yeah, I know, right. But as an adult, we knew Christian families in the church who could watch like, gory horror movies at Halloween, because like, Halloween wasn't weird for us. But then they wouldn't watch anything with sexual stuff. And we were like, I mean, like, is any of it super helpful, but yeah, that's Wow, that's fascinating. So diehard at Christmas or just whenever because, you know, that's a big thing. Whenever that hurts Christmas, whenever, okay, just carried that wanted

Natalie  6:05  
to watch it. It was over. I love it.

Arline  6:17  
So then high school, you said as an adult, you guys were Mormon. Because we were taught, you know, Mormons are like a cult. So how do you

Natalie  6:24  
guys jump to that? So as a teenager, I Yeah. So like, grew up in Baptist churches like as a child. My dad left my mom and we moved to city. And that's when we got heavily involved in Pentecostal churches. So I was a youth group leader. I was a Sunday school, like a children's church leader at, I think I was 11. That really is just a child myself. I'm not sure why they made me a leader. But that's alright. So I was super like, five, six days a week at church doing stuff. At 16, I felt like God was telling me to go on a missions trip. Except I had left school, because I wanted to devote more of my time to the church. So other sports 16 was volunteering, like not being paid at all. Never. Yeah, no. I mean, why would they write? And, yeah, my mum had gone to this conference. And I went along, but purely because the conference was at the beach, and I wanted to go to the beach. Thought that was more fun than going home at 16. And but there were these woman there who had come from Namibia, which is it's just up from South Africa a little bit. And they ran a couple of homes like for, there was a woman's home and a children's home. And I loved working with kids. So I was like, Okay, well, I'll come and work in the children's home. And then reality set in of I don't have the money to fly from New Zealand, to Namibia. But then, these women that ran these homes, they went and spoke to my mom, and they will I think God is leading you to go as well. You should sell your home. And you should pay for you and Natalie to come over. And so my mom did, which horrifies me as an adult now. But at 16, I was like, oh, cool, I don't have to pay for it.

Arline  8:35  
Or their siblings is you said your dad had left. So like, what are the dynamics of just you and your mom dipping out and heading to a different continent?

Natalie  8:43  
Yes. So I'm, so I have an older sister. She's five years older than me. So at that point, she had a family of her own. My brother is three years older than me. He was still living at home, but my mum was like you can go find somewhere else to live. Gave him a little bit of money from selling her house to like set himself up. And we just went literally within within about three months mum had sold her house. We've gotten all the vaccinations we needed to get and off we went and I need to preface that with my mum had undiagnosed bipolar. So I really truly looking back now think she was an A, as kids, we call it like a bipolar high. And as soon as we got to Namibia, she went into a low. And I didn't see her for a couple of weeks. Really. Yeah, so we did that. And that was interesting to say the least. It was a very traumatic religious experience like within 24 hours of us being there. These women were telling In the people in the homes that we were prophets, and that everything we said was directly from God. And like I just said, like my mum went into a bipolar low. So she was literally in her room. It must have been for about the first three weeks, we were there, and I was 16 sitting there going, I don't know what to do. Like, these people are making me feel special. They're treating me really well. All of that type of stuff, like it was really, really messed up and probably meets all the criteria for a cult. But I didn't have that knowledge at the time. So yeah, there was that experience. And Mum actually left the home because the people were the people who ran it, were trying to get me to stay in Namibia, by myself, like that even taken me into the immigration office. And thankfully, the immigration officer was like, um, you're only 16 Were your parents. So that didn't go ahead, thankfully. And that was a bit of a wake up call for me of like, because at that point, mom had left the home and was living with some friends that she'd made over there. So I was by myself and the situation trying to navigate it. And they used they would always tell me that God was telling them things that I should be doing. And I had, I've been taught a lot, you know, you don't question if people say that God's time or something, who are you to question that that's between them and God and, and maybe that's God giving you a bit of a nudge, a bit of direction, that type of stuff. So it was it was really, really messy. And I ended up literally escaping, like secretly packing my bag and the friends that mum had made, came and picked me up, and I'd chucked my my massive backpack into the back of this tiny car. And there was a guy there, his name was Seth, he, he was the son of the woman who ran the homes. And he was, I think he he thought he was like Jesus, like he grew his hair out. So it was really long grew the beard wore a white robe all the time. And sandals, and he was a really strange man. I laugh now at the time, it wasn't funny. But I remember him literally chasing the car telling, like yelling that we're going to hell for leaving. And we ended up back in New Zealand after that, but I didn't have anyone I could talk to about it. Because I'd gone on this missions trip. And felt so special. And like I was doing this amazing thing for God. And then it all went to I don't know if I can curse on this. You can curse Yeah, winter shamrock went to shit. And I was still involved in church and stuff when we came back to New Zealand, but it just never felt the same. Like there was a lot of a lot of questions on my end of what the heck is going on.

I came back and we moved to city at that point, both mom and I and I got involved in another Pentecostal church like like, within weeks, I was a youth leader. I was preaching. Like, there was no pause to deal with what had happened. And I, I still didn't go back to school. I still wanted to just devote my time to the church because I think that's where I found because my home life was quite unsettled. That's true. It was where I found validation. It was where I found family community. All of that. So I never wanted to say no to anything. I wanted to. Yeah, I just wanted to be there all the time. I wanted them to see, hey, I'm doing this and maybe eventually they they can pay me to do cash. I'm sure it would have been about 60 hours a week worth of work like Oh, yeah. Yeah. And keeping in mind, I was only 17 at that point. Still a baby. Like I have teenagers myself who are close to that age. And I'm just like, I'm horrified at the thought of them being in that position. But yeah, I met my husband at 17. So he was we were both youth leaders. And he was on worship team. He was the drummer so that was cool. Yeah, we got married 10 months later. Very, very quick because we were in the thick of purity culture, and it was you get married because God forbid you live together or have sex or anything like that before marriage. Yeah. And then we, we made the decision to take a year off leadership. And we spoke to our pastor about it. And we were like, look, we need to do this for our relationship. I mean, we'd only been together for 10 months, we needed to get to know each other like. But I was told that I was leading my husband astray. Because I was the one who had suggested it. Oh, wow. Oh, so to backtrack a little bit as well, at the time, I had a full time job. Because my mum had kicked me out of home. And that's a whole other story. But um, yeah, I had a full time job. But I was working 60 hours a week. And I'd gone to our senior pastor and to our youth pastor, because I was I was a youth leader, I was on the welcome team, I was on clean up, set up all of this stuff, like it was really intense. And I said, I can't work, my 50 hour job that I'm being paid for and do the amount of stuff that I'm doing. At church, like I just, I'm not stepping back entirely, but I need to just dial it down a little bit. And that just resulted in people not talking to me. And you know, they would talk to my I mean, he was my fiancee at the time, but they would, they would talk to Steve and they would happily welcome him to gatherings and stuff, like I lost friends. And that really started like, I didn't have the language for it at the time. But I'd have really bad panic attacks at church, where I'd have to go sit in my car just to try and breathe through it. And I would try getting pray for it. Because mental health wasn't a real thing. It was just you pray, and God will make it better and read your Bible a bit more, and you'll be awkward. And that just wasn't the case. So we got married, and we ended up leaving that church and we tried to do it. And as healthy away as we could we tried to make the senior pastor and just say, Look, we're going to find another space for us. Thank you for X, Y, and Zed. And then they started rumors that we were going and starting our own church. And it just it was a shit show. And we tried other churches, but I would have panic attacks, even just hearing the worship music. Because I'm not sure what Pentecostal evangelical churches listen to in America, but here it was heavily Hillsong based at the time, and yes, saying yes. Okay. I would hear it at because you know how, at church, right? Like, it's, you go in and straight away. So worship service, and you will sing songs. And then you have the preaching, they have

Arline  18:29  
to prime you. Yeah, they have to prime you to be able to hear the foolishness, they're about to spit out.

Natalie  18:37  
But straightaway, like within five minutes of being there, I would have a panic attack. And I'm so thankful that my husband was understanding and that we communicated as much as we could at the time, given. I think I was maybe 19 By that point. So he was what like 21, like we were babies trying to navigate all of this.

And then, we had children, young, like I was 21 when I had my eldest and then 22. And we tried going to church with them. But honestly, trying to go to church with two babies is just, I spent my whole time in the crash part. And I was like, this is doing nothing for me. I could just be doing this at home. So there were a couple of years where we we would try that then I'd have a panic attack and then be dealing with the kids and I'm like, I just want to go home. But once our kids went to kindergarten, they started making friends and their friends, parents were mostly Mormons. So that's how we got into that. So that was a very long explanation to get to

Arline  19:57  
know thank you because that's a lot to have. I feel like being young parents being just married when you're still a teenager trying to navigate that, realizing that the church environment you're in when you say, Hey, this is overwhelming and too much, they're like, Oh, well, like just so that's, that's those are big parts of your story. So, Mormonism, so how to desk. I'm like, it's it's funny even now, you know, I'm an atheist I don't believe in any of this stuff. But Mormonism is like this far fetched crazy thing way over there that I don't know anything about, even though the more I do learn about these more, I guess on the fringes, versions of Christianity, they all sound very similar and have lots of the same things. So anyway, tell, tell me, yeah. Tell me about Mormonism. How'd that

Natalie  20:48  
go? Yeah. So I, because my friends were Mormons, I would occasionally take the kids to events that they would have. And I missed that feeling of community. I missed that feeling of belonging. And I was, I can look back now and go, it was love bombing, really. And that's what they're taught to do. You're taught to bring people into the church. It's not, I thought they just wanted to, they just liked our company and wanted us to join it. And I don't I mean, I'm sure it was a mixture of both, but I definitely do think there was very much wanting to get brownie points for getting us into the church, essentially. But I, my friend gave me a Book of Mormon, and I started reading it. And I'm an avid reader, like, I love books. And I only got maybe 10 pages. And because this is so poorly written, I don't know if you've ever tried reading

Arline  21:48  
any of it. I have not we've had a copy because we've been gifted one before, but we never I never.

Natalie  21:56  
I mean, if you want to contrive, but it's not an easy read. Because it Yeah, for many reasons. But I met with some missionaries, which felt really weird, because at the time, I think I was 25. And these missionaries were 18 year old boys. And I was like you're making me really uncomfortable. I didn't understand the in that a big part of the Mormon church is modesty. And I didn't feel like I was a modest, right. I had been taught to cover my body, you know, you shouldn't be tempting anyone that type of stuff. But I was like, we're in my own home at some time. I was wearing a singlet. I didn't think anything of it. And they would just be steering inappropriately. And where we had to get some of the bishop involved where I was like, I don't want to meet with these ones. Can you send some other ones over? Which is tricky, because it's all very it's not like Pentecostal churches where anyone can go to that physical church. And Mormonism, you have wards. So if you live in a geographical area, that's the building you have to go to. And it's the same missionaries they sit to. Yeah, so it was a little bit tricky, and I feel kind of bad because they were kids themselves, but it was just open. But um, my husband is very much a free thinker and likes to question people that he not in a rude way, but that he likes to push people as well. Why do you believe that? Even though we were Christians, he would still do that. Like he? I think he found it kind of funny. But um, we met with the bishop, because so the bishop is like the pastor of the church. Yeah, yes. I'm trying to figure it. Yeah. And he was like, Natalie, I don't think you should get baptized because Steve's not on board. And I was like, I can do what I want. Like, I'm, we're not like, we don't have to do this together. And he's like, no, no, that's not okay. And now I understand the church is so patriarchal. And if you're a woman, you do what your husband says, and that really threw me so. And I try not to live through regrets, but I do regret the fact that I, I spent weeks hounding Steve, I was like, just reading, doesn't just watch this documentary watch, read this book. And he was amazing. And he read it and he was like, Look, this is obviously something he wants to do. I don't want you going to church without me. So I'll just join two. And he did it. And he was honest with the missionaries. He was honest with the bishop and he was like, Look, what did he say? He said, If I grew up believing that Jonah could be swallowed by a whale and survive And that, you know, if I can believe that then I can believe this. And I really think for him, that was the start of him going, this is a load of shit. I don't believe. I mean, he even got out and they asked him to speak at a they call it a steak meeting. So it's a bunch of not like sta K, not the meat. Okay, a steak meeting. So it's a bunch of awards get together. And it's like a big deal to be asked to speak at one of those. And they asked Steve and he got up and said this, he was like, Well, if I can believe this, why wouldn't I believe this? And there was no, God has told me since he was, and but they loved it. Oh, like, yeah, that's okay. And I was like, what? Like, they were talking about him being on track to be a bishop one day. And we'd only been members for like six months.

We went through the temple. We went through the endowment ceremony, we got sealed as a family. So my kids were at the time, I think, five and six. So they still talk about our sealing ceremony. Do you know what that is? Is it like, what happens if you didn't get married in that church? So that you have it like now? Yeah, so whatever thing Okay, yeah. So if we had actually gotten married in that church, we would have been sealed, then. And then our children would just be automatically sealed. But because because we were converts, we had to get sealed. And then our children had to come in and get sealed to us. And that meant that we could be together forever in the celestial kingdom. Because you know, how there's like three degrees of heaven. No, no, go for it. Tell us all the things. It's complicated. I feel like I'm not going to get it completely right. Because a lot of it turned out and I was like, Yeah, whatever. But it's so you've got the celestial, and I get these two mixed up. Go celestial, celestial, terrestrial. So the celestial kingdom is the one where you're closest to God. Okay, as a Mormon man, you have your own planet. And family. Yeah, yeah. Yeah. So actually, a lot of that family. Even when I wasn't Mormon, I learned by watching the Book of Mormon musical.

Arline  27:39  
The musical. Yes.

Natalie  27:42  
Which is? It's funny, but for it's for people.

Arline  27:47  
Yes. For people who don't know, it's created by the guys who did South Park. So just think how wonderful and I have not seen it. We've listened to the soundtrack 1000 times, but we've not we have not seen it yet. But anyway, continue on. Yeah.

Natalie  28:02  
So yeah, we will sail together in the celestial kingdom. So the next kingdom down is for people who believe in God, but aren't Mormons or aren't sealed or haven't gone through the temple? So there's that realm. And then the third one is for people who are a good people, but don't believe in God. They're kind of at the bottom. And then hell is for apostate. So for people who leave the church, so who, who had that understanding? So how isn't really a place for like, we would like like I was taught and Christianity where if you don't accept God, then you're going to hell. They, you can not believe in God, and you still go to some form of heaven, but you won't be as close to God. But how was reserved for apostates and

Arline  29:00  
people who were Mormon? Yeah, then left. Wow, that's so specific.

Natalie  29:09  
It's very detailed. And I love having information. I love the intricacies of religion. But it was it was a lot. Like I remember and we had some lessons before we've gone through the temple. And I asked our friend, I was like, because a big thing in the temple is you do baptisms for the dead? So yes, I didn't know about that. Yeah, yes. So he was talking about how you can have a loved one who who isn't a member of the church, but when they die, you could do a baptism for the dead for them and in in the afterlife. They can make that choice whether or not to believe and then they can go to the celestial kingdom. But I had some family that had I thought were complete assholes. And I was like, I don't want them having that opportunity. I don't want to spend eternity with them. They are their people. And he was like, Oh, well, you know. And he actually said, if you're a duck in this life, you probably going to be a different than next life. So don't worry about it. But I was always like, there's always that possibility. Like, it just didn't make a lot of sense. But they had an answer for most things. But yeah, we we went through the temple that was a whole experience in itself was very, very elaborate. Yeah, like, being told, I had a name that was given to me that I would have to give my husband so that he could pull me into heaven. And I remember saying, I can get myself into heaven. What are you talking about? Like, that was a very foreign concept to me. And it was quite amusing. Because after our endowment, and after giving my husband my secret temple name, we've got him because he's not supposed to tell me his. I'm not supposed to know his, but that's just not how we operate. So I asked him when we got home, I was like, so what's your what's your tempo now? And he was like, I actually forgot. And he was like, I was too embarrassed to stick my hand up and ask for it again. So you don't know your name that's supposed to?

Arline  31:31  
Yeah, yes. Like, well, now we understand why he is where he is. Because he forgot that name that his magical ceremony. All right. Yeah. Okay. Okay, so, so this last, how long did this last? And how did you? How did you guys get out of it? So

Natalie  31:47  
we were only in the church for 18 months. So Oh, wow, you have to be a member, like a baptized member for 12 months before you can go through the temple. So we had done it very, okay, bang on that 12 months. Partly because, you know, it's like the secret club that I wanted to see what happens, I wanted to be a part of it. And then I was a part of it. And I was like, What the hell is this. But for us, it came down to, we were having to unteach at home, what our kids were learning at church, specifically around gender around being queer. Because that's a big, there are very, very defined lines for that in the church. And I'm so glad that we left and that we taught our kids love who you want, be who you are, because our eldest is non binary, and our youngest is gender fluid. And they both queer, and the damage that could have been done if we had stayed. Like, I'm just I'm so relieved that we got out when we did, because for them, there wasn't a lasting. I mean, they walk around telling us proudly that their little heathens kids have a good sense of humor, but the religious stuff that they were exposed to, hasn't affected them, which I'm so grateful for.

We then whittled our beliefs down to so we left that church. And then we said, right, examining a lot of the Bible, I don't agree with that anymore. But I still believe in God, I still felt it was important to believe in a higher being. So we want to hold our beliefs down to love the Lord your God fully mind heart and soul and love others as you love yourself, and that's how we tried to operate for a few years. And then we were out for a drive one evening and my husband said to me, he was I don't believe in God. And I panicked and expected there to be like lightning hitting our power going, you're gonna make God angry. Like let's not do this and I mean, come on. Believing in a being that's going to be angry at you for having free will and saying, Look, I don't believe this is probably not a being I want to believe in. So for me, it definitely made me think and it made me go well, I don't believe 99.9% of what's in the Bible anymore. I definitely disagree with organized religion, or just religion in general. It's not not my cup of tea. It's been nothing but damage to me, personally, and yeah, they were It was about a year of conversations back and forth. So Steve listening to your podcast listening to the Thinking Atheist, and him sending me episodes going, Hey, I think you might want to listen to this. And I was like, No, I really don't want to. That's, that's pushing it. But I did start to and I was like, Oh, this actually makes sense. This is not just me that has these doubts and these concerns, and I was able to start verbalizing what I had been thinking internally for quite a long time. Like, probably since I was about 16. And Africa. When all of that happens, I was able to talk about it and talk about the harm that religion had caused for me. And I understand it's not that way for everybody. But yeah, yeah. Yeah. And then I think it I can't even remember when it was, but just one day, I was like, Look, so it started off. I think I'm agnostic. I think there could be a possibility that God exists. And if someone could really prove to me, then sure. But now I'm just like, that's not a being I want to believe in or would ever even if someone could come to me and say, Hey, this does exist, I'd still be like, No, I'm good. Thank you. So yeah, now very proudly, an atheist and you rebel. Yeah. Yeah. So how long ago was that? Oh. About four years ago? Yeah. Okay. Yeah. Yes. Yeah. Just before, just before the pandemic. Yeah, so I ran four years ago. Yeah.

Arline  36:49  
So what does life look like now?

Natalie  36:52  
So it's, it's complicated. It's, I mean, we lost friends. When we left Pentecostal churches, we lost friends. When we became Mormons, we lost friends when we left the Mormon church, and we've lost friends since being atheist. It's quite a lonely journey. There's not many people that get it.

So that's been hard. I mean, for me, one of the biggest things was in

2020. In New Zealand, we'd gone into lockdown for I think it was about three months. And at the end of it, my father in law passed away. And it was the first time I had to deal with death. Why while being an atheist, and hearing people say, Well, we'll see him again. He's in a better place, like I've really had to sit with that uncomfortable feeling. And go, Well, I don't believe I'm going to see him again. I don't believe there is anything after this life, personally. And that was really hard to work through and to help my husband through and to help our kids through because, for me growing up, I had people that died, but it was, well, they had a relationship with God. So we'll see them again. They're in a better place there with God. I didn't have that reassurance for my kids. So we, we did things like that was just joking one night because my kids called their grandfather, grandpa. But their cousins call him pop pop. And he had originally wanted to be called that with our kids. This is an important part of the story. But I had told him I said, if you use that name, I'm gonna make fun of you because it sounds like you're passing wind. But so when he died, the cousins were talking about pop pop and stuff. And I just joked, well, you know, you can look at the stars. And if there's one that's kind of shooting by it's it's Pop Pop being powered by his guest. So our kids then develop, and it was a joke, but it was almost like a comfort to them that we can look up the stars and we can just imagine that that's Grandpa, you know, but not in essence, that we actually think he's up there. I mean, one night, we had something shot through the sky and it wasn't a plane. Turned out it was like a satellite thing, which we don't get in New Zealand. So everybody was like, What the heck is that? And my first thought was because I'd been outside putting the rubbish out and my 14 year old was was with me, and they were like, grandpa. It's like grandpa. We were joking when we told you that. But that was is a way for us to deal with that uncertainty and to provide a little bit of comfort for them. And I mean, yeah, it's that that really cemented for me though. I don't believe in God, and I'm okay with that.

For now, I've even had conversations with my mum, who is still very much a Christian, where I've told her, I don't believe in God, I don't believe in prayer. And she's been horrified and being like, well, how can you live your life without that, and I'm like, I can live my life quite happily, I feel more peace. Now, without that constant thinking of. If I swear, I'm gonna go to hell, or God's going to be angry with me, and I'm gonna have to repent. Or nevermind those, the bigger things that they tell you about that, you know, are going to affect your life. Like I can just, I can be myself, I can think for myself like I've really had to. But because my husband and I got married so young, and because we were in such a patriarchal religion, there were things even like, I was taught to vote for who my husband was voting for. Yeah. So at the moment in New Zealand, it's election time. And having discussions with my kids about the deadline might not be voting for the same people. And that's okay. But for me, that's still a bit of a novelty. And that there wasn't anything that my husband and forced that was just what I was taught through different mediums, whether from the pulpit or from books or that type of stuff. I, I've really had to develop an opinion. And which I find really hard because my people, please, and I don't want to upset anyone, but my opinions don't have to align with my husband's. I mean, obviously, they're to be in a healthy relationship. For us, there are just foundational things that we need to agree on. But there are other things where I'm like, I even like picking bedding 15 years ago, I would have just been like, Oh, will you choose because you need to be comfortable, because this is your space as well, which is somewhat understand. But it meant I ended up hating all the furniture, we had all the all the bedding, all that type of stuff. And now I'm like, give me all the stuff that I like. And I've found a joy in decorating. How I like and obviously there are compromises because it's more than just me living in our home. But my opinion matters, too. Yeah, absolutely. And I really don't mean that in. Like that was never anything my husband said to me that he actually didn't grow up knowing that. And I think that is the differences between being an assigned female at birth in this particular religion and being an assigned male at birth. It's just very different. Very different experiences. And we've had to work through that a lot. Yeah, but yeah, I definitely feel a lot more. A lot more peace now a lot more. I'm comfortable within myself. And obviously that still work in progress. But yeah, like I find a lot of comfort and peace and being out in nature. We go hiking a lot. And like we're really lucky here in New Zealand, we we have bush tracks, like five minutes away from our house type of thing. But for all of us, I don't know if you've heard of like forest bathing. And I don't mean that in the sense that we go into the forest and have a bath.

Arline  44:12  
No, no, no, no, like just being in like fully full immersion into the forest. Yeah. Just

Natalie  44:18  
just being able to, I guess disconnect from the busyness of life and just breathe, and just be and maybe it's because we're focusing so much on just trying to breathe climbing up a mountain or whatever it might be. But it's, it's really good for us. We all notice. As soon as we get into the forest, we're all much calmer. We're much happier. And so that's been really good and a good coping strategy for us to replace things like prayer or hopping on worship music or whatever it would have been at that time.

Arline  45:07  
So how do you find meaning? Like? What are the things that make your life meaningful now that you don't have religion?

Natalie  45:14  
That's a tricky question. How do I find meaning? Or G you?

Arline  45:20  
Like, for me, the things that used to that I used to struggle thinking they were idols, like my family, my personal time, novels, like the things I love. Those things don't necessarily give me meaning. But those are the things now that I can just love without feeling like they're vying for my worship. Because I used to get all worried that I was worshiping my family, worshiping my kids worshiping myself instead of like, just letting those things

Natalie  45:46  
be what they are. Yeah, yeah, so probably much the same. I guess, I I've had to learn how to relax and rest, because that was not okay. That was. I mean, when you're doing stuff five or six days a week for church and being made to feel bad, if you're not there, that's been a really hard thing for both my husband and I to learn to just sit our butts down and just enjoy relaxing, I'm still not very good at it. But I want to set that example for my kids. That's important for your mental, physical and emotional well being to sometimes just relax, you don't have to actively be doing stuff all the time. I find a lot of meaning. And I probably annoy our family and friends. By I talk a lot about social issues. Who so because our kids queer. And we've had to have a lot of difficult conversations with family and with friends, and it's weeded a lot of them out. That's I just I have no time or patience for people that don't accept my kids for who they are. But also being like, this isn't just our kids. It's Yes, you know, you need to be loving and accepting of everyone. Things like talking about race, because we are a mixed race family. Obviously, I'm a Paki house. So I'm New Zealand, European, but my husband is Malaysian. And our kids are Malaysian and Sorry, I keep I keep forgetting that not everyone knows to do with so go to us. And then I'm like. Yeah, so just talking about hate that that matters. And yes, we are a family where we talk a lot about politics. We talk a lot about different religions. I love reading about different religions and cults. And sometimes I think they must be really weird to other people. That I know. So I'm, I haven't been diagnosed yet, but I'm feeling I'm 99% Certain I'm autistic. So I get hyper focused on things. And I'm partly saying that because our youngest has been diagnosed with autism, and a lot of those traits that they had, I just thought were things that weren't for me. And now I'm going Oh, that makes sense. Where I had like a year or two, where I just devoured every book I could about Scientology which I understand to some people would be really, really weird. But I loved learning about it. I loved I learned a ton about the Amish community. About, like, when I was a Christian, it was learning about Mormonism. Which is weird considering I became a woman, but I wanted to know all about it. It's fascinated me I find a lot of enjoyment and learning. And I think part of that is because because I left school, to devote all my time to the church. I didn't leave because of a lack of intelligence I left because of that. What's the word? fervent devotion to church? Yeah, and I'm currently in the process of applying to go to university, which feels really scary. But I want to do that because I've been a stay at home mom for 15 years, and that's what our family has needed given. There are some higher needs there but I just I love learning like the amount of books we've got. I just said that ridiculous and we live in a tiny house. Um, yeah, I don't know. I think that's probably the place where I found a lot of meaning for me outside of religion is educating myself about social justice issues and learning about the world outside of Christianity. Because I wasn't allowed to for a long time that wasn't okay. It wasn't you should be off the world but not in the world, that type of stuff. Yeah,

Arline  50:28  
I am self diagnose inattentive, ADHD. And so I'm like, ooh, rambling and hyper fixation. Yes, I am. Here. Let's get it. Yeah, that's good. And for me, I'm not formally diagnosed, but it was watching my older son struggle with things I struggled with as a kid that I thought were just like, oh, this is just like a thing. And it was like, yeah, actually, this looks like inattentive ADHD. And then a friend of mine. She said, she leaned over my shoulder one day, and um, she's already HD. So she, she, she knows she was paying attention. And she said, you know, neurotypical people don't have 36 reminders on their phone for stuff they do every day. And I was like, they don't. And that was the first that was like, a year or so ago. And I was like, Oh, wow.

Natalie  51:16  
Yeah.

Arline  51:26  
So speaking of recommendations, books, podcasts, anything and I know, I'm sure you have plenty. So yeah. Do you have any recommendations, things that were helpful on your journey out? Or something you're just loving right now or something? Yeah, whatever you want to recommend.

Natalie  51:40  
So I did read a Dan Barker book. God, the most unpleasant character in all fiction, who didn't read that was interesting. It's very. I actually read it, my husband and I read it out loud to each other. And our kids were coming in and out of the room while we were reading it. And they will have just the Bible actually say that type of stuff. And I was like, yeah. But I found that quite validating, to ask not just me that just thinks these things about the Bible. Actually, a book written about it, like that was quite eye opening. I was going to say, Richard Dawkins, but I feel a little conflicted. about recommending, just given what he has said about trans people recently, I'm, yes, I'm just,

Arline  52:39  
it's like, when you're a Christian, and you realize a lot of the dead guys that you thought were super fantastic, like enslaved people, and like, harmed entire groups of people, and it was perfectly okay. And then here's this living guy who's like, here's some great information. And here's some other things that I believe in. It's like, I yeah, it gets it gets real complex, real quick. Yeah, it's

Natalie  53:03  
a little murky. Like, I I found the content of some of his books helpful. But I don't know. It just it hits something. In Me, I think because my children are identify as trans. I just I mean, just like with JK Rowling, right? Yeah. My kids loved Harry Potter. We were obsessed with it. And now there's nothing Harry Potter in our house.

We ran into the same thing. Yeah, you did. Yeah. Yeah. Well, with with Harry Potter, and then yeah, that's a whole other episode discussing like whiteness in the atheist world, and misogyny in the atheist world. And like, all these things that like, they don't magically disappear. When you leave religion. They're just tweaked. And the wording might be a little bit different. But it's a de homophobia, like all the things. So go ahead. Yeah. Yeah, it just it surprised me and shocked me. And his books were ones that even our kids had started to read. So yeah, but a couple of his books have been good. But probably for me more podcasts because I can put it on and do other stuff at the same time. Like I'm not good at.

I'm good at reading fiction, and just getting immersed and lost in those books. But often with nonfiction, I have to do it in little bits. So I find podcasts for me are just better for me to get that information in because I can do it while I work out or do the dishes or whatever it might be. So your podcast has been really good to hear other people's stories. Like for me having lost a lot of that community. It feels really lonely, but then thank God for technology that we have this and I can feel somewhat can added to other people because I don't know if it's different being in like living somewhere like America where it's just a bigger country, there's more people if it's easier to connect with people who've been through similar things or have similar beliefs, because it's not easy here. Yeah. So your podcast, Mormon Stories, I actually, I haven't listened to it in a little while. But there was a period of time where I avidly listen to that because he doesn't just interview ex Mormons, he interviews, people from all religions, and I found it really educational and really helpful. And especially being in a little bit of a unique position of having grown up Pentecostal evangelical to being a Mormon for a little bit less. There's not many people that have done that. Which is good. I'm glad they haven't. But yeah, it's just a unique experience. So being able to learn about both on the same platform has been really helpful. The Thinking Atheist, really like that podcast, the deconversion therapy podcast with Bonnie and I want to say, Karen, but I don't know that's her name, my memories. But I just I find them really funny. It's a little bit more of a light hearted take sometimes Oh, listen to quite a serious one where I have to think quite hard. And then I'll listen to that one. And I can just laugh. And that's also that one's also been quite good for my kids. Like, if they're around, I can put that one on. And they can see some of the humor and what their dad and I grew up with, because sometimes we have to explain why we're reacting a certain way to something because it's because of our religious upbringing. And our kids are going what? Like, they don't understand it, which is great. Yeah, but there sometimes is that disconnect of, we're not like, we sometimes have to pause a little bit to think about something and work through quickly work through, well, hold on, why am I reacting to this this way. And then we can move through it. But we've tried our best to communicate that with our kids, but sometimes just having these podcasts on when they're around, helps them to know as not just their dad and I that have these things that we have to work through or because to them, it's they they don't get why people are transphobic and homophobic and racist, and I have to go well, when you're indoctrinated your whole life,

Arline  58:03  
that it's only one way? Yeah.

Natalie  58:07  
Yeah, um, I've also found just different accounts, like on Instagram, especially. Just getting those little snippets have, you know, they, they'll share a post and I can just quickly read it and then sit with it for a little bit and think about it and go, Okay, that, that makes a lot of sense. But I didn't say before it as well, though. I've actually been diagnosed with complex PTSD, and PTSD, in large part because of religious trauma. So that's been a whole other thing to navigate as well. Yeah. Yeah. Can't remember that. Probably. Sorry.

Arline  58:53  
You did. You gave me books and podcasts? Yes. And Instagram accounts. Well, Natalie, thank you so much for being on the podcast. I really appreciate you telling your story.

Natalie  59:03  
Thank you so much for having me. Really, really.

Arline  59:12  
My final thoughts on the episode, y'all, the church will just not pay people. Volunteer work is wonderful. It's great to be involved in things. But it seems like I keep hearing on episodes like churches will just exploit their people. They will just keep using their congregation members and just completely burn them out and fill them with Bible verses about how God will renew them. And then keep burning them out. And it breaks my heart like Natalie was 11 and 12 and 16 and 17 like in leadership and would have stayed in leadership as a young married mom if they hadn't changed to a different church. Young Parents need like a whole two or three years off of having to do anything more than take care of their kids. Maybe go to work depends on that situation. But like, just trying to exist with little tiny people in your home and sleep. It breaks my heart. And it makes me angry. Thinking of how, how often this happens to people. Another thing that stood out to me is Natalie's willingness to see the things in the church that she knows is not going to work for how they're going to parent their kids. So they have little tiny kids there in the Mormon church. And there's these strict rules and roles and genders. And it's a binary, and there's no nuance. And she's like, I can't do this, I can't do this to my children, I'm not going to put them in boxes. And the freedom that her kids as teenagers now, and as they grow into adults have to just be themselves like that as a beautiful, good, wonderful gift for her kids. Even though, you know, we want our kids to understand other people's perspectives. Her kids not like having a hard time understanding why her parents are having a hard time with certain things from religion, it's probably good for them, because they haven't had to endure the trauma and the suffering. They can grow in empathy, and figure that kind of stuff out. But they didn't have to have personal experience or knowledge of some of those beliefs and practices. And that's a good thing. That's a next generation of kids growing up without religious trauma. So Natalie, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I really enjoyed this conversation.

David Ames  1:01:49  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace your irreverence. I was listening to a comedy podcast recently. And they were talking about how successive generations have become more irreverent. But what came out of that was the ability to have a sense of humor about the religious contexts in which they grew up. Now that you have deconstructed, maybe D converted, you have more space from the religious context you grew up in, and you can see the comedy of it all. irreverence no longer has eternal consequences. So embrace your irreverence. Until next time, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Megan: Catholic to Evangelical to Atheist

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Megan. Megan grew up in a fundamentalist Catholic home with an irrationally religious mother and an absent father. As a teen, she was invited to an evangelical bible study after school and after some serious “love bombing” by the youth group, she was a part of a community. 

“You get ‘loved bombed’ when you walk into a new church or into a new youth group, and they make you feel like you are the most welcome you will ever be and that your community is so indeed of you and your specific experience…”

Evangelical Christianity worked well for Megan for years. She had questions and concerns but nothing that made her leave for good until she knew one of her kids was possibly LGBTQ. That was when she knew she’d have to figure out the religious future of her family. 

Now, she is an atheist and has never been more free. She’s living out secular grace, sealing up her boundaries, and being the whole person she’s always needed to be. 

Quotes

“The more seriously you take your Christian faith, the more it can morph into these really abusive, bad things that sneak up to destroy parts of your life…”

“Being a human and connecting with other humans is really challenging.” 

“In the United States, they never can find priests, so most of the time, when you go to a Catholic church, the priest will be from somewhere in Africa—Kenya, Nigeria…”

“I’m significantly less nice, but that’s good.”

“I’ve always been a curious person. I always question things. I’m always reading everything I can get my hands on and exploring all kinds of different ideas and thoughts.”

“…slept well for the first time in a long time because if there’s no god, and you just die, then there’s no point in having anxiety about whether or not you’re good.”

“I felt so much relief. The joy of living each day with purpose and meaning, knowing there is an end to it, and therefore, the time you are spending has value.” 

Recommendations

Jen Hatmaker

Rachel Held Evans

Mindfulness meditation

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to my latest reviewer. Rob. Thank you so much for the kind words, you too can rate and review the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merchandise store with all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. You can find the link in the show notes. If you are going through doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews Megan, Megan grew up in a traditionally Catholic family, there were some mental health elements around her mother. In her teenage years, she went to a youth group and experienced love bombing and felt like that was the place for her she became evangelical. Until later in her life, she began to have doubts and the deconstruction and deconversion began. Today Megan is an atheist and is as free as ever. Here is Arline interviewing, Megan.

Arline  1:49  
welcome Megan to the graceful atheist podcast.

Speaker 2  1:53  
I am so excited to be here to share my story and talk to some different people out there that might relate to the sort of weird tangled childhood and then adulthood that came out of this whole, like, pre Christian experience and now atheist life. kind of excited to share. Yeah,

Arline  2:14  
I'm excited to hear your story. So usually how we begin is just tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Speaker 2  2:20  
So for like, unlike a lot of listeners, I did not grow up. In a fundamentalist Protestant home, I grew up in a fundamentalist Catholic home. So my parents were, especially my mother was very strict about religion, we never missed a holy day. We never missed Mass on Sunday. And additionally, like my mother's parenting style was very much centrally focused on whether or not we were or weren't being good Christian children, right. But I wouldn't say necessarily in like a rational way, but in a more like, you are not going to get presents on Christmas kind of way. So yeah, so a little bit more background to is that my parents are both from alcoholic families and had trauma in their homes from alcoholism. And then my father was an alcoholic as well. So my mom even though my dad was in the home and they never separated or divorced, she was really a single parent. So like basically what it looked like in our house on a day to day basis is that my dad would get up very very early, like maybe five in the morning and head to work maybe before we even left for school. And then he get home pretty late like six o'clock and immediately drink three to five Manhattan's and fall asleep in his chair. So he was absent. Meanwhile, my mother was basically she was in charge of everything from our clothes to who we hung out with to our spiritual life what we thought about things, but most especially and and unfortunately, I think she was very controlling over how we felt about things. Yes, so one of this is one of the main reasons why I kind of felt like I wanted to come on the podcast and talk with everyone was because I think It's not always talked about how, in a very religious environment, your agency can be kind of taken away from you, using the language and tools of Christianity. So like, when you're having a very real crises, you might, instead be told, you know, you should pray about it, or my mother's favorite was offered up to the Lord. Which is kind of, I mean, in terms of covert abuse, that means your issue is not serious. It's it minimizes the severity. As an adult, looking back on that I had no boundaries at all very porous boundaries. And anytime I were to try to establish a boundary, it was like a cardinal sin. And so, like the Christian element, there was really a tool, like, a sort of a weapon my mother used to sort of keep us in compliance with the level of control that we were under.

Arline  6:20  
Did it feel like because she didn't have control in her marriage, and maybe in other parts of her life is like, here's the one thing that I can control are my children.

Speaker 2  6:31  
Yes, I think that was a lot of it. And she very much came from a place of trauma, like she had been abused as a child, most physically by her father, neglected by her mother, and even sexually assaulted by a neighbor at one point. So she had all of this unresolved trauma that I think was dealt with exactly the same way where basically, she was always told that you're just going to have to pray about it, or she wasn't taken seriously and that sort of thing. So she just employed the same tactics that she had grown up with. Not physical abuse, thankfully. But I think sometimes emotional abuse is just as harmful because it's so confusing, and you don't always notice that it's happening to you, right? Yeah. It's

Arline  7:27  
invisible to other people as well. Like, yes, you don't necessarily know what's happening, especially if it's gaslighting and things like that. But then it's like no one else, notices.

Speaker 2  7:47  
I didn't realize actually, until I was almost 30 years old, that it was abusive. Wow. Yeah. Because it was partially because I had started to have huge crises all the time in my marriage. And they were related to the fact that I had such porous boundaries from my childhood. And I also had the belief that anybody's emotional experiences were something I had to personally fix. Oh, wow. And that came out of this place where my mom kind of assigned each of us a role in the household kind of not like directly, but just how she behaved towards us. So like, my oldest brother was, like, stand in for dad. He made us our lunches for school for years. And like, he was like, the person that drove me places for a long time when he was a teenager, things like that. And I was like many mom, in fact, my name is actually it means my mother's name in miniature. So my view is kind of ironic. But she treated me like her in home therapist, and she would tell me all about how hard things were going with my dad and how much we needed to pray about it. And she would talk about how a therapist wanted her to get a divorce but that that wasn't okay in a Christian marriage and that it's forever and that women have to support their spouse no matter what even though I'm sure her emotional tank hadn't been filled for like years and years. But like she was telling me all of this while I was like seventh child when a Heidi child so and this was not something she was sharing with my brother's sort of, she treated me like I was her like bestest buddy. Emotional support. A very inappropriate I, I've learned now as an adult, to disclose all of those very deep, difficult things to your kids. And then, you know, on top of that, like if you stepped out of line in any in any tiny little way. Like, if I ever like teased my little brother, she would be like, you have deeply harmed him, and now he's depressed. Like so far past what's rational, right?

Arline  10:43  
Yeah, making you responsible, like you were saying a minute ago for someone else's emotional state that you don't have.

Speaker 2  10:50  
And, you know, of course, I grew up feeling like that was normal. Yeah. And everything in my Christian faith, even more. So when I later became an Evangelical, sort of reinforced that belief that we're somehow that we have somehow have some control over how other people feel, and how they interpret the world, and that it is our responsibility to somehow reach other people in that space. So like that reinforcing belief just really kind of trapped me. And I was very serious about it. I think this is true a lot of time where like, the more seriously you take your Christian faith, the more it can morphin to these really abusive, bad things that sneak up to really destroy parts of your life and really unfortunate ways.

Arline  11:54  
Yes, if you truly believe that hell is real, you know, that should affect your life, that should affect how you interact with other people, because you don't want them to go to hell. If you truly believe that, like, God is the most important thing in your life, you will constantly be thinking about how am I glorifying God? How am I mean? It's just so yes, I think you're right, the more serious we take it, because I know lots of just nominal Christians. They could take it or leave it like that.

So you mentioned converting or I don't know what language you'd use to evangelicalism. So how, how did that come about? Or is that too far forward? Do we need to move back some?

Speaker 2  12:41  
Well, actually, no, I think I was, I was about 14 or 15 years old. Youth? Yeah, actually, I got invited to an after school Bible study at school. And then I just followed the group of teenagers to youth group. And I mean, it was actually kind of a fascinating time really exploratory. I remember, I contacted the Mormons, like ask them to send me a Book of Mormon so that I could like, understand that. It's free. Yeah, I've always been curious about things. So like, it's actually pretty amazing that it took me as long as it did to D convert, it's kind of, it's pretty stunning, actually. But that time period, I was just so excited and interested to feel like so accepted. And I think that that's like a that's probably where a lot of people get kind of hooked, because, uh, first of all, just being a human and connecting with other humans is really challenging. And then second of all, when you have, like neurodivergent tendencies, which I do, ADHD, and you struggle really to understand other people sometimes, and so that, like, just blanket welcome was really pretty amazing. I heard it makes sense. Yeah. Use groups kind of use that kind of cult strategy, which is like, what did they call it? It's, uh,

Arline  14:23  
but what I was going to say about youth groups is like, at least in my experience, when I was in high school, we were like a motley crew of kids like these for kids that would not have hung out, except we were all thrown together in church. And it worked. It worked well for us. And it was nice, because a lot of us weren't cool. We didn't fit in anywhere else. And then it was like, Oh, look, we belong. And that's, yeah, that's a human need. So go ahead.

Speaker 2  14:47  
The other thing too, is that if you are cool, and you're in youth group, the shame would be unbearable if you didn't accept the weirdos and the oddballs. It's

Arline  14:58  
interesting that Yeah, that's an interesting perspective. Yeah,

Speaker 2  15:02  
I mean, I'm sure that that sometimes those kids do exist. And they are mean to other kids at youth group. They exist everywhere. But you feel like you can be cool. If you aren't cool. And all the other settings when you're accepted, and welcomed love bombing is the word I was looking for. Yeah, so like, you get love bombed when you walk into a new church, or into a new youth group, and they make you feel like you are the most welcome you will ever be. And that your community is so in need of you and your specific experience is the most tremendous feeling. I think human beings in general are looking for that everywhere. And you rarely find it in a genuine way. And I expect, you almost never find it in a genuine way, in a church. That's my theory, because they only seem to care if you are brand new, and and then as soon as you start to become part of that community, you start to see all the ways that you need to change, or you're not quite, quite right. And that sort of this shift happens so subtly. And so a behind, like the curtain over time, where all of a sudden, you now have the responsibility to meet their specifications on like, when you first started in the Netflix experience, or space, which is really kind of what happened, for me is like, anytime I became part of a church was because I was looking for community and acceptance, and belonging. And I often felt really wonderful in those spaces. But the shame that comes with it, in the, when you are a person that was raised with all that emotional abuse, it doesn't take any time at all to recognize that everybody there needs something. And you feel compelled to deliver. And the stress and the feeling of burden and like, it's very incredible overwhelm, like, really hard to cope with. So, I mean, the first go around, when I first got into an evangelical church, I became very rapidly, very involved with all the things. And I eventually became a camp counselor working with all these young teenagers at a super evangelical camp. And then, while we were there, the behind the curtain thing, really through me. Whereas we would have these camp counselor meetings, and they would sit everybody down, who was you know, a counselor and say, okay, so how many kids came to the fire last night? Did we? How many altar calls? How can we bump that up to seven tomorrow or whatever? It was like a factory. Yeah, it had nothing to do with actually helping or meeting the genuine emotional needs of these children. And I had my first real crises of faith. Because I realized, you know, we aren't helping these kids. We're like breaking these kids. And you send them home. And they're back to where they were before. Yes, yeah.

Arline  19:10  
I remember noticing that I I went to church when I was in high school, but I would not have said I was a Christian. I became a Christian in college. That was my like, little thing and my testimony. But I remember thinking like at the church, we went to Vacation Bible School and camps and all those things were just about so they get add numbers to how many people got baptized. But then after that, there was no you know, at the time I would have said there was no discipleship there. Like you didn't do anything to make sure they like I don't know still love Jesus or cared or what you know, whatever the things you wanted in their lives for to the spirit or whatever you just did. They just went back to school and life went back to normal and, and for the kids who take it seriously. Then it becomes why can't I keep doing this? Why? Why do I keep strong dealing with these things because I want to love Jesus like, and and yeah, it's just so you can add numbers rather than like we really genuinely care about kids. Yeah, for sure.

Speaker 2  20:18  
One of the other elements to that was true about the type of Christianity I was involved with is they were, I guess, Calvinist, maybe really predestination. And so I remember that there was this one guy, who every single week would talk about how he had back slid last week. And he had done drinking, and he was doing carousing, and he was so sinful, and confessing to these teenagers that he did all these horrible things, and, and how he was so sorry, but he knew that he was forgiven because he was chosen by God. Which I thought was deeply problematic. And then, much later, years later, I was actually sitting through a sermon, and the pastor said something to the effect of, you know, those times when you have doubt, and you don't really feel sure, that probably means that you don't have real faith. And, I mean, I just thought, oh, so I'm connecting the dots here. If you are chosen by God to have faith, but you don't always have strong faith, then you weren't chosen by God, Taffy. So you're not a Christian, and you won't go to heaven, because your faith is not solid is kind of like what he really meant to. So I sat down and had a conversation with him about it. I was like, so you're saying that if people are wobbly in their faith, and they question, that means they're going to hell? And he was kind of like, well, yes. Let me give you a book. Wow.

Arline  22:17  
Naturally, it's Calvinists in their books. Here is another book, I can't have this conversation with you. But here is a dead guy, or possibly a dead guy who wrote a book and you can,

Speaker 2  22:28  
I don't remember who the author was, but I read it. And it started out being like, this is a difficult topic. And then it went on and circular language and logic for 200 pages and ended with this is a difficult topic to understand and reckon with, you know, this came back to the point where we started, I was just like, what a waste of time? Yeah, so that was a, I think, actually, generally speaking, the evangelical and more Protestant churches are generally better at that initial love bombing phase and the Catholic Church. And that's probably how I ended up there really. Like, cuz I would go to a Catholic church here and there. And nobody really cares that somebody is new. They just, you know, because so many Catholics are kind of like getting their ticket punched. Yeah,

Arline  23:37  
I feel like Catholicism is much more you're born into it and or you marry someone who's Catholic. So it's not really like, we're trying to add you. It's just Oh, you happen to be here. Okay.

Speaker 2  23:47  
Yeah, no, I don't think that they do a whole lot of recruiting. At least they didn't, at least not in the United States. I should rephrase. I mean, I think they work very hard and recruiting people in

Arline  24:02  
Africa. Okay, that makes a more Evan Jellicle version of Catholicism. That's an act never thought of that. I don't think that

Speaker 2  24:11  
and I think that they are very much evangelicals. But they target their efforts in places where there's more poverty. So kind of comically in the United States, they never can find any priests. So most of the time, when you go to a Catholic Church, the priest will be from somewhere and in Africa, Kenya or Nigeria.

Arline  24:38  
Interesting. Yeah.

Speaker 2  24:41  
So it's been a long time since I went to a Catholic church, and it wasn't a person from another country, an African country. Oh, that's fascinating. Wow. It is kind of fascinating.

Arline  24:51  
Yeah. At this point, are you in your 20s ish?

Speaker 2  24:54  
I was. I did it for two summers. I was 16 the first summer and said And to the second. I had a dark night of the soul for about a year after that, because I felt like I want to be part of factory Christianity, I want to be in the real serious place, you know. And so I sort of had like a time off, and ended up meandering back into Catholicism for a few years. And I was very active in college and the Catholic Church, and then emerged out of college and immediately got married. Like one does, because I was at college, at least in my mother's perspective, for the ring before spring experience. Yes, I did go to a secular college. But I still knew I understood from my mother that I should get married. And that I should not work. I was should be a stay at home mother. Because my whole childhood, she said disparaging things about moms who worked. Yeah, so that was basically what I decided to do. And on top of that, I married the first American person that I dated. And so I mean, sort of a trigger warning, really, is that we had anticipated our vows. Right. And I felt at that time. Well, now we have to get married. And that was that. And, you know, fast forward to a whole year later on my wedding day. I didn't barely even like them. We got married anyway. And I don't know. 48 hours later, well, actually, during the wedding, somebody came up to me and said, Are you feeling okay? You look green. I felt like I was going to cast up my accounts the entire time. And the whole wedding was really for my mother anyway, like everything was to her specifications. And she had made the planning of the wedding like a living hell really? Like every time she didn't like something she would be like, I'm not going to come if you don't do it like this. And how can I have my beautiful mother at your wedding? If it's not a full Catholic mass? I can't have that. My mother would be heartbroken. She use that kind of manipulation for everything. But it was really intense with the wedding. Yeah.

Arline  28:01  
So again, she's making you responsible for someone else's experience in the world.

Speaker 2  28:08  
Yeah, all the time every day, in and out of every day. That was how our interactions were. So I don't think there is a time that ever wasn't like that. Gotcha.

Speaker 2  28:30  
So, basically, the wedding was her wedding that I was in marrying a person that I didn't want to marry anymore. But felt I had to, because of the combination of her expectations for me. And my belief that her specific understanding of Christianity was accurate. Right, so 48 hours after the wedding or honeymoon, and I had a full mental breakdown, no ability to really process why I was freaking out or breaking down. But because like I really didn't understand the why behind why took all the the turns I did, and chose to do whatever I did. And I didn't understand what I was really so upset about even so My poor husband who were still married, even now, which is kind of crazy, but I sometimes wonder, but yeah, he's like, what's the matter? I don't understand what's happening. Like, and I was like, I don't have words. I don't know what's happening. All I know is like, I'm in the closet. I'm sobbing, the door is shut and I'm like rocking back and forth like a person who doesn't belong at all. honeymoon but institution being seen by a doctor. And like, there weren't thoughts going on. Like, I wasn't processing specific emotions, I was just absolutely panicking was like very dissociative i. And I don't understand that situation at all, either for years and years. So I mean, it's, it's interesting to me now, because I'm so far along we so we've been married for 14 years. And I have really taken the time to examine what the various things that I experienced in my childhood, what it was like, what the after effects of having a father who was very much absent, and a mother who used those tactics to parent. And what it made me think was normal in life, right. So like, even now, I'm still finding more things like recently discovering that I have very porous boundaries, and it affects me at work. sort of started to understand that my very dysfunctional parents parenting style sneaks into my parenting style. And trying to catch it when I can, but it happens, you know, I'm gonna be super careful never to talk about my emotions with the kids. Probably I take it too far.

Arline  31:51  
Oh, that's interesting. Yeah.

Speaker 2  31:53  
Yeah, it is. I think it's very important to, to have frank conversations with your kids, like when you do this, I feel like this, that's rational, healthy, relationship, conversation, but not in the crazy way that my mother did it. Like, when you take my favorite shirt, and paint in it, that makes me feel like you violated my boundaries. That's okay. But then when you say something, like, when you don't do the dishes, I know I'm a bad mother. That's, that's not okay. Which is, that's how my mother was. So, I mean, there's a really steep climb between the two. But because I do think people do need to be told when they do something, that you have a feeling but not their action, cause you're feeling it's your reaction to their action that's causing your feeling. I don't know, I'm still trying to work it all out. Even now. You know, that's no,

Arline  33:26  
that's parenting and, and I think, different parenting things I've seen. You know, it's kind of like, with relational things, it's using I statements, like, I feel like this when this happened. And it doesn't, you know, it doesn't say know, you caused it or you're responsible for or it's your, it's just, like, I'm feeling I'm frustrated right now. Because, I don't know, for our family, it's usually math, because we're homeschool family and math is gonna kill us all. But like, like, you know, I'm frustrated or I'm sad or I'm hurt. But yeah, the emotional manipulation that becomes this whole other thing that that's really harmful and, and I have to be responsible for my own self and how to respond to stuff and yeah, and not expect my kids to have any that I also when I have teenagers do not want kids using my favorite shirt when they want to go paint. So there's that.

Speaker 2  34:23  
Uh huh. Yeah. And yeah, you know, it's it is one of the thing that I find really fascinating about being an atheist now, is that when you take all of that loaded stuff, and you set it to the side, you can look at some of these things a lot more clearly. Like, it's not about whether or not you're sinning or you're, you know, reflecting the love of Jesus in your life. It's about are you respecting other people's some boundaries and needs? And are you maintaining your own boundaries and needs in response?

Arline  35:09  
Or

Speaker 2  35:12  
can you have a conversation with somebody else that is back and forth and constructive? Like, the tactics that my mother used, they weren't about having a back and forth, they were about getting compliance. So, you know, all of us were so like, we were like, on our tiptoes, being careful not to upset the very fragile emotional creature that my mother was. And I used to like, joke about it a lot. Like, I'd be like, oh, there was this time that mom came in, and she was upset, and she karate chopped the door and kicked the garbage can and split it in half. And wasn't that the funniest thing that's ever happened? Actually, you know, not very funny when you get back down to, because that was all because I think my dad was 20 minutes late or something. Like the reaction was, it was for show to get everybody to understand that her emotional state was presently upset. You know, and it had nothing to do with anything rational. And it wasn't funny.

Arline  36:50  
So you mentioned being an atheist now, like, how did you get from Evangelical, nice wife to however you identify now? I mean, I'm sure you're still nice, but

Speaker 2  37:04  
I'm significantly less Nice. That's good. It's good.

Arline  37:10  
All right. I understand when you talked about having porous boundaries, like I can empathize with that, like, the number of people that ran over me simply because I couldn't say please don't do this, or please stop or I don't like this like, but go ahead.

Speaker 2  37:25  
Yeah, no. So I remained very much an Evangelical, either as a Catholic or as a I guess they were Southern Baptists all the way up until 2019, I think. Okay. So it especially came back to full prominence in my life once we had moved down to a more rural Christian community and the the most effective ways to spend time with other mothers was through an organization called

Arline  38:06  
mops. I signed up for mops paid my $30 went one time and never went back. Okay, go ahead. Tell us moms of preschoolers. Isn't that what it stands for moms are the

Speaker 2  38:17  
swindlers and it was, you know, really nice to sit in a room with other moms, who were all going through all kinds of things that you experience with preschoolers. Probably not so nice, though, that was all tinged with that stuff that's so closely related to emotional manipulation. Like, there's a lot of shame to be induced in that environment, because there's so much strong feelings in Christian community about how to effectively parent your children. Like, Spare the rod, something the child, the child, Spare the rod, spoil the child Bible verse. Yeah. Yeah. Well, the child and so many of those moms were like that. There were a lot of them that were really compelled to do homeschooling, but not because of a rational reason like providing better education to their child or whatever. But more to protect them from the world and the influence of the world. But while I was in mops, my kids were nine and for eight, eight and four and then five and nine. Anyway, my oldest, already by that age started to show this very clearly that they were going to be LGBTQ. Okay. And I started to think about that, and what the environment in church would be like for them. And that started the ball rolling downhill because the church, I was going to bring the kids to said, you must sign this statement of beliefs. And one of the things on there was that marriage is between a man and a woman. And I categorically refuse to sign that because I am so deeply offended by the idea that if you are naturally inclined to marry somebody of the same sex, you should, therefore, suppress that desire, never have a close relationship or a partner in life and certainly not get married. I think that's appalling. And I don't think I could ever condemn my child to a life of aloneness and constant. Implicit shame for their identity.

Arline  41:13  
Yes, implicit shame. That's a that's an excellent phrase, because you may not explicitly say it Christians may not explicitly, but those kids know exactly what you really, you know, what their parents really think? Yeah, sure.

Speaker 2  41:26  
But it's, it's every time you're absolutely welcome here in this Christian space, so long as you never express you the reality of who you are, you know. And I was just like, I can't be a part of that. But then finally, the thing that broke the camel's back, so to speak, was this church forced me to be part of their Christian education program, because my kids were going to it. And so I'm in the class with kids, they were, I think, fifth grade or so older than my kids were at the time. And the lesson was based on like that Calvinist principle of faith, right? Do you have doubt? Or is your faith solid? And the lady facilitating the class asked all the children one question after another that I thought were incredibly insensitive and inappropriate, and she expected them to disclose their true experience about these things. And some of the questions were Did you ever lose faith when somebody you love died? Did you ever lose faith because your parents were suffering a financial crises? Did you ever lose faith? Because you're your friends were being mean to you? Did you ever lose faith because your pet died?

Arline  43:12  
Like these questionably invasive questions?

Speaker 2  43:16  
Yes, they were. And the lady was absolutely adamant. They all had to answer them. And she wrote their names on the board under yes or no. For each question. My kids weren't in the class. I feel like if they had been, it might have gone a little bit differently. But either way, by the end of the class, I was livid. I was like, steam was coming out of my ears. I was like, How dare you? And if I remember correctly, the kids had sat through the sermon where the pastor was saying, If you doubt, then you're not really chosen. So they're downstairs now being asked if they doubt forced to disclose whether they doubted and so therefore, now everybody knows whether you're chosen. I was just like, No, this is abusive. This is wrong. I'm not. I'm not for this. Anyway. Yeah. So I wrote a letter to the person who is in charge of the children's education program saying this is unacceptable. And received a letter back from the junior pastor who I thought was a friend saying, we all agree that this lesson was perfectly fine. And we don't understand what your problem is.

Speaker 2  44:55  
Yeah, so I left the church and You'd think that was the nail in the coffin. But it wasn't I started thinking well, well, I gotta find a new church.

Arline  45:06  
Yes, it was just this specific church. Not all, you know, hashtag Not all churches. Yeah, I am.

Speaker 2  45:12  
But the nail in the coffin was I didn't leave the church and say anything that anybody that I was leaving it. I did not receive a call visit a text and email from even one person. Not one. Like you really do

Arline  45:31  
genuinely have these relationships that you think are, you know, slightly solid relationship. Yeah. And then nothing. Yeah. Well, I

Speaker 2  45:42  
mean, it was like, if that's not true, then is any of it true? Yeah. Like it? Yeah, yeah. No, like, How could any of it be true if they can't even like, call to see if I died? You know what I mean? Like, yeah. And I mean, the truth is that I had, I've always been a curious person. And I always question things. And I'm always like, reading everything I can get my hands on and exploring all kinds of different ideas and thoughts. So I had all of these sort of impulses and thoughts and ideas about the world that were in conflict with Christianity the whole time. But when the community element fails, I think that told me I was finally free. Because if that's, you know, they weren't really genuine. It wasn't true. So yeah. And then, you know, after that, I started listening to like Christopher Hitchens, and things like that. Listen to you

Arline  46:57  
just, you just jumped. You just jumped right in, like, yeah.

Speaker 2  47:03  
Well, yeah, because I was afraid before to explore that stuff. Because it meant probably, oh, I don't really have faith. And so I'm probably going to hell, right. But then the community fell through. And I was like, Oh, that's not true. Maybe nothing's true. And I started just, you know, I had a blast. I explored everything that I was terrified of exploring for, like, the next whole year, I tried to do a ritual with assaulted by it, my kitchen. husband walked in, he was like, What are you doing? And he laughed at me, that was embarrassing. So didn't really stay on that. Yeah. But, you know, I just, I researched and enjoyed and, and thought about all kinds of different cultures and ideas and, and slept well, for the first time in a long time. Because if there's no God, and you just die, then there's no point and having anxiety about whether or not you're good. You know,

Arline  48:16  
you genuinely just do the best that you can with the resources that you have. And then it's like, okay, this feels so much less burdensome. Yeah, back whenever I was a Christian,

Speaker 2  48:27  
and on top of that, when you do something good, it's because you are genuinely doing something that's good. And not because you're trying to rack up points. And when other people do something good. And you know, that they're not coming from that place, either. It's just because they're genuinely good. Yeah. And so, you know, for the first time I could be like, Oh, what do I really want for my life? How do I really feel about this kind of subject and that kind of thing? And I mean, I felt so much relief ache I mean, the joy of, of living each day with purpose and meaning knowing that there is an end to it, and therefore the time that you are spending has value. Yeah, yes. You know, and then when you do a bad thing, the person that you're hurting first is yourself because you wasted time in that bed space. They, I get asked the question sometimes by people who are still really religious, like, aren't you worried about what's coming next and you Don't you feel like life is lacking purpose and meaning. And I feel the exact opposite. I feel relief. So, I mean, it's kind of, it's kind of magical to never have to worry about that ever again.

Arline  50:24  
Like I, I don't worry about hill in the same way that when I was a Christian, I didn't worry about whatever happens to people of other religions, like whatever their version of Hill is. So now it's just like I now have that extra thing I don't have to be concerned about. And then as far as, you know, how do you have meaning and purpose, like lots of people in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group and just in conversations, you create it yourself, you get the things that you used to have to fight for your love, because you needed to love God most. Now you can just like love your family, love your hobbies, love your job, love, nature, love, just whatever it is, and let it give your life meaning and purpose and enjoy it. And yeah, it's freeing, so freeing.

Speaker 2  51:09  
So it really is. And then the other thing, too, is that the church, I was going to I don't know if that's true for every church, but they spent the lion's share of the money on the staff. And then the rest of money that came from tithing they spent on missionaries all over the world,

Arline  51:29  
right. Southern Baptists, they have the whole Mission Board thing.

Speaker 2  51:33  
Yeah, yep, exactly. And one time, they had like a financial meeting that I attended, and somebody stood up, and they were like, you know, there's a lot of poverty in our neighborhood. And I really was hoping that we could start doing some more, you know, generous things here in our own town. And the pastor was like, I mean, very, like, firmly opposed, and kind of mean to this lady about that. Now, I mean, we're not giving money to the church, I'm giving it directly to the things that I think really matter. And generally speaking, in my own community, which is also something I feel really good about. Yeah.

Arline  52:33  
So we have a few more minutes. And again, is there anything that you wanted to talk about that I did not ask about?

Speaker 2  52:40  
And I think we touched on all of the things except for the last thing, I guess, is that parenting kids free from religion. I mean, it's kind of revelatory to, in my home, my kids are split. 5051 of them is very much an atheist, it's the older of the two and the younger one still wants to believe in God. And, okay, I tell him, that's fine. You can explore all of the things in the world that give you joy and meaning and value. And, for me, I think that's one of the best things that I have experienced post Christianity is that I can encourage my kids to explore the world as well, which is something that I was simply not allowed to do. And so, getting to see my kids sort of explore the world with no shame or the burden of like, am I sinning? Am I pleasing God? Am I Am I, you know, checking all the boxes today? Is it is so inspiring, highly recommend it. Yeah. They'll likely grow up without all of the baggage that I have had to carry. And so that makes me feel really, really grateful.

Arline  54:31  
Yeah, they'll have plenty of things that they have to figure out and deal with and grow through and struggle, but you're not adding to it by arbitrary rules that somebody made up 1000 years ago. That was for sure. Yes. Recommendations, anything you're loving right now, podcasts, books, anything or things that helped you in your deconversion so

Speaker 2  54:59  
I'm in the very early days when I was first sort of putting my toes in the water, the thing that really helped me a lot was Jen Hatmaker. And I remember her, and Rachel Held Evans, the two of them. I mean, Rachel, who I mean, I grieved her, like she was my own family member, when she passed away, that was so hard. Her books, taught me how to sort of take all of the things that I had loved in Christianity, and give them space in a healthy way. So you didn't have to throw everything away. There were some things that are genuinely beautiful. And so that was such a gentle way to sort of come to terms with my new reality was Rachel Held Evans and Jen Hatmaker. Collected Works. And then I think, the the other thing, I always feel like it's very helpful, and especially during that early time, when you're just kind of feel a little unsettled, is to start having a practice of like mindfulness meditation. Because it helps you to connect to what is you and sort of sift through the things that don't come from your own feelings and perspective and identify the things that aren't serving you anymore. And slowly let them go. Sort of reconnect you with your body, which is like, I hate terms like that, which are like, sort of woowoo we're just kind of out in space. But that's the reality, right, is that you don't feel like you can trust your thoughts and feelings and intuition when you're a Christian. And so doing mindfulness meditation and starting to identify what are your thoughts and feelings? And what are those beliefs from before that are invading such a beautiful practice?

Arline  57:22  
Yes, it really is. The language may sound, you know, woowoo, as some people would say, but it's like, there's a lot of science behind just like, letting things go letting your thoughts just go. Because they're just thoughts like Calvinism. I assume you read John Piper or listen to John Piper, it was all about like, fight your sin, fight your standby, your sin. And I found with mindfulness, I started learning that in 2018, I think, and it was like, not fighting it and just being like, that was just a thought. Yeah, it was like my whole nervous system was like, which I didn't have any of this language yet. But my whole nervous system could just be like, okay, you know, it's not evil, sinful, terrible, bad, all that, which just made me anxious all the time, constantly anxious. It was just like, oh, just, I thought it happened.

Speaker 2  58:12  
Yeah, that's so true. And, and you're right, this science is very compelling that you can fundamentally repair and rebuild the structures in your brain that have been damaged by a long time. of you know, feeling trauma or dissociation or being disconnected from your own intuition. This is like a neuro programming and then Neurofeedback and neuroplasticity can change. And yeah, so you can actually really start to heal. And so yeah, mindfulness meditation is so much top of mind for recommendation for anybody who's, especially if you're dealing with recovering from emotional covert abuse. Because it just adds this extra burden of identifying what's really true. And it's not, it's not an easy road. I'll be trying to recover from it for the rest of time. But I'm better than I was yesterday. And so I'll be probably better tomorrow than I was today. And that's a relief.

Arline  59:31  
Well, Megan, thank you so much for telling your story. It was lovely having you on today.

Speaker 2  59:35  
Thanks so much for having me. It was really wonderful to get to share.

Arline  59:44  
My final thoughts on the episode I really appreciated Megan's transparency about when it came to parenting, and how, like as much as we want to be different than our parents. When they parented us in a way that was really harmful, like that stuff still creeps into our own parenting. And they're scary, and it's sad. But it's also an opportunity for us to apologize to our kids to be open and honest with our kids at developmentally appropriate things, of course, but to just let them know that we're not perfect, we don't have it all figured out. But we do love them, love them so much. Those are things at least I know, for me, not getting an apology from a parent not ever feeling like they could acknowledge that they had done anything wrong or harmful. That's hard. But we can give that to our kids. We can be humble and kind we can be all the things that they tell you, the Holy Spirit will make you. But we don't have to have all that we can just be those things in and of ourselves to our kiddos. Also, your I know meditation is not for everybody. But like just mindfulness, just the idea of paying attention to what's happening right inside our bodies right in front of us. For me, it has been so helpful. It was one of the things that got me out of Christianity, I started realizing how much learning mindfulness was helping me when praying was not praying was making me anxious, because I did not know if God was going to help this time. Whereas mindfulness was like, I can just watch my thoughts float. Well, I guess the image I used was a waterfall ride right off of this waterfall. It wasn't anxiety and stress all the time. So yeah, five stars highly recommend their apps for learning mindfulness. Yeah, Megan, thank you so much for being on the podcast. It was a delightful conversation. I really enjoyed it.

David Ames  1:01:52  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace your imperviousness to religious guilt. I was listening to a Christian message recently, and I realized how much it did not apply to me. I could definitely hear the manipulation and the guilt trip within the message. And it was very peaceful to know I was impervious to that guilt trip because it does not apply to me anymore. It doesn't apply to you anymore. Don't let it hurt you affect you. bother you in any way. Next week, another one from Arline. She'll be interviewing Jeff, you do not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and the graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Kris: Former Christian Leader to the Least of These

Deconstruction, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Mental Health, Podcast, Women Leaders
App Icon Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Kris. Kris grew up in a home with much wounding and suffering, an irreligious home that would shape her desire for God as a young adult. She became a christian when she was 22—a “poor, broken young mom.” 

For years, Christianity worked well for her. She found community, built a family, made friends. Church gave her a place to use her abilities and passions, but there was always a glass ceiling. 

In 2017, she and a friend went to a “biblical archeology” seminar. For the first time, Kris was learning from professors, not pastors, and the questions started coming. It wasn’t long before Kris realized she couldn’t go to church or be in a home group. She didn’t have the language for what was happening, but now she knows it was the beginning of her deconstruction. 

A strong leader with a kind and compassionate heart—and a love for Ozzy Osbourne—Kris is enjoying the life she’s found beyond religion. 

Quotes

“I started reading this Bible, and I didn’t have any bias. I didn’t have anybody telling me what it meant…so I could just read it as a text and take it at face value or what I thought it meant, which was great.”

“I learned that I was a Big Time People Pleaser…whatever it took to fit in, I was going to try to do that.”

“Everything began to feel really corporate in this church.” 

“I had this intense fear of pride.” 

“I had this duel belief of ‘God is this good, kind, loving god,’ and ‘But what if I piss Him off, and He’s not that nice?!’”

“I realized that my image of God was basically my senior pastor from the church I was at, and if I tried to imagine God…I would hear this guy’s voice.”

“…everything just started unraveling in my faith. I realized I couldn’t read the Bible anymore. I couldn’t listen to any Jesus music anymore…I would get uncomfortable. I would feel anxious. I didn’t understand what was happening. I didn’t ever think that this could be considered religious trauma.” 

“Coming out is hard, no matter what you’re coming out with.” 

Interact

David’s intevew on Harmonic Atheist
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NMKNwVRzlJk

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheists. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merchandise store on T public to get all your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you can find the link in the show notes. Recently, I was on harmonic atheists YouTube channel, I'm gonna have the link for that interview in the show notes. I'd love to have Tim on here at some point in time, but it was really wide ranging, very interesting conversation. Love for you guys to check that out. On today's show, my guest today is Chris. Chris became a mom very young. There were mental health issues in her birth family, and she experienced some mental health issues. She then had a fairly dramatic turn towards Christianity, and threw herself into it wanted to become a leader went through theological training, and started at a mega church, where the reality of women and leadership began to suppress what she was able to do. She did have opportunities to reach the least of these the people that she cared about the underdogs in her terms. But there were things she knew she could not tell her Christian colleagues and friends. Eventually she went on a trip with a focus on biblical archaeology. And she was learning things about the Bible for the first time. And that began her deconstruction process. Today, Chris experiences a lot of freedom on the other side of deconstruction. Here is Chris, to tell our story. Chris, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Thank you. So I was just looking at our email it took us since August to make this happen. So I'm really glad that you're here. I understand you've been a part of the Facebook group as well. So I'm excited to hear your story.

Kris  2:25  
Thank you. I appreciate that. Yeah, it's really been helpful being on that Facebook group. And you know, just seeing other people that have gone through similar things. And very grateful for that. Yeah, fantastic. Yeah, I guess I'll just start. You know, unlike a lot of people on the Facebook group, or some of the stories we've heard, I didn't grow up in the church. And, you know, had no, really no basis of religion. My family didn't do anything. I think the only time I was ever in a church was when my mom got married when I was 10. And so, didn't really know much. But for some reason, as a kid, I was always drawn to like, like, I played a little toy organ. And it had somebody gave me a like a book with hymns in it. And I loved playing the hymns. And, you know, there were things like that, that I was drawn to. So I really didn't become a Christian until 1993. I was 22. And kind of want to talk about that. But I have to give a little bit of history. Sure. So when I was when I was a kid, I was my mom was a single mom. And we were poor. We lived in West Texas, and I live in Oregon now. But when I was 11, my mom took her life and I got bounced around from family member to family member and I ended up with my grandmother, who I lived with till I was 16 and moved out with my boyfriend then. So that's kind of a little brief. Background while I'm

David Ames  4:07  
very sorry, it's been very difficult.

Kris  4:09  
Thank you. I appreciate that. It was and my family. We dysfunctional family. You know, we didn't talk about it. Being an only child, it was very lonely. My mom was kind of neglectful of me. You know, I don't think anybody knew if she was depressed or had bipolar or anything like that, you know, this was the this was 81 When she died, but you know, and our family wouldn't have talked about in any way you know, we just a lot of alcoholism and you know, later found out mental health struggles and so whenever my mom died, I you know, as a teenager, I was 11 and then you know, living in I moved to this new mexico town with my grandmother, but you know, I didn't know how to deal with anything, and didn't really have any help. I think my grandmother tried to take me to counseling one time, and that was the only time I went, and, and she never really wanted to talk about it, you know, she had lost her child and probably didn't know how to grieve that as well. So so there was just no healthy outlets there. And so when I was about 14, I just started acting out, you know, partying, and, you know, sleeping around, doing all the things, and moved out at 16. And, you know, still graduated high school with honors, and, you know, started college and you know, tried to do the things. But I ended up getting pregnant. And so, my first year of college, and I ended up marrying, the guy that I'd moved out with, you know, had a baby quit college, all these things ended up just being this, this very poor, broken, single mom, and I didn't really want to be a mom. So anyway, all that that was, you know, I got a job and just ended up divorcing the guy after 11 months, but you know, had the baby and all that.

So 1993 rolls around, you know, I'd been, I had a three year old, I'd been, you know, partying for a long time, I'd been just, you know, doing all the kind of same stuff my mom had done, you know, leaving my child at random babysitters, and just, I was pretty miserable. I was very depressed, and I didn't want to live anymore. And so I just, you know, decided to take my kid to my daughter to daycare, and then come home and just, you know, take all the stuff I had, and, and end it all. Oh, wow. And. And, as I was contemplating that, I looked up on the wall and saw a picture of me and her and just, I guess, heard this voice in my mind saying, you know, do you want her to grow up to be like you. And that was a really pivotal moment for me. And, you know, at that time, it was a God moment I attributed to. And that's what kind of changed my life and toward, towards spirituality toward faith. And so, I decided not to take my life that day, which was great. And I started going to, I started well, I actually I pulled out a Bible and started reading a Bible. You know, that I'd gotten, I think, when I was in junior high, my grandmother took me to some youth groups, you know, and dropped me off hoping that would help me not be a messed up, kid. And so fix them. Yeah. And it actually was a good experience. You know, it was, you know, I met some other kids. And, you know, it just, it was a good experience for me, and, but I still had a Bible that they had given me that I never opened. And so I started reading this Bible. And, you know, I didn't, I didn't have any bias. I didn't have anybody telling me what it meant, or anything like that. So I could just read it as a text and take it for face value are what I thought it meant, which was great. I'd like to be able to go back and do that again. Just just, you know, like, reading any book. But no. So anyway, that's kind of where I started. And, you know, I started trying to find churches to go to and just because the words in the Bible, I think, I didn't know, you know, I didn't understand, you know, people would always say, Jesus died for your sins. I was like, I know what that means. You know, and, and for some reason is, I started thinking about that. And didn't understand the whole sin thing. But I knew that I was, I was feeling like something in this God thing cared about me. And that's what I needed most of all in my life, because I had, you know, just, I had abandonment issues. I'd been neglected I, you know, was seeking love and all the wrong places. And you know, so it's like, oh, wow, if, if, if I could be loved that would fix everything. And so, so yeah, so that was what I did. And like, six months after that, I answered an ad in the newspaper back in the olden days before online dating. And I met this super guy, and he was a new Christian. And so we kind of started our lives together, and we've been married 27 years now. But it was, you know, it was it was kind of how we started out and we lived in at that time, we lived in Lubbock, Texas. West Texas bible belt, you know, every if everybody's a Christian pretty much, or at least it feels that way. But we ended up moving two hours north to Amarillo, which is same thing, you know. And so we were looking for a church and we tried a couple places. And we went to this one church and went there for a little while, and we wanted to get involved, you know, we just wanted to, you know, we didn't know anybody, we needed to get involved, and we liked kids. So there's they said, Okay, well, we'll do an interview to see if you could, you know, help with the youth or help something. And one of the questions, they had us fill out this questionnaire, and one of the questions was, how many people have you led to Christ? And we were like, I guess? You know, that's not something we really think about much, you know, and that, for some reason, I felt so guilty. I was like, Oh, I haven't done this thing. This, I should be doing this. This is something I should be doing for God. And I think part of it was because the interview with the guy was like, you know, if you're not doing that, are you really a Christian? You know, that kind of thing. Right? We didn't end up getting involved at that church, we're gonna be going to a different church that didn't quizzes so much about, you know, how we did all that. But we did get involved in and, you know, we taught, you know, Sunday school and stuff like that. And my husband is, he's just this playful, wonderful guy that, you know, I would be like, Okay, I want to sit down and read you this Bible story. And he's like, I got a cool game. Let's do that. And so, you know, he was popular. And I was like, alright, you know, maybe I should try. We're adults. So I did. Yeah. So yeah, so I started just getting involved and went through kind of a program. That was like a lay ministry program. And it was really great. I learned a lot about myself learn some counseling skills, even though that's not what it was. And, and, you know, learned how to be a little bit more assertive, a little less passive aggressive, but also learned that I was a big time people pleaser, and no surprise, I mean, you know, I just, all my life just wanted somebody to, you know, just to love me and to accept me, I think, as I was. And I think even though I thought God did, I still was like, not sure, like, I probably need to be a certain way, you know, for anybody to like me, I found that I was the kind of person that would just kind of blend in, do whatever was expected in that circle, whether it was with friends, or any social environmental work, or church, whatever it took to fit in, I was going to try to do that. But I was just really like, you know, I just addict, this Christianity stuff. And, you know, want to commit my life to it. And so that church, they advertise that they were going to partner with Dallas Christian college to get, you know, if people wanted to go there and get a degree in ministry, and I was like, Oh, yes, that's exactly what I want to do. And so by that time, I had another child, two girls, nine years apart, and, but they had it set up where it was a program that, you know, it's like a two year program. And you know, it's our first online program. So you're gonna go to eight week class, and then another eight week class, another eight week class. And so it was lined out where you had to do it a certain way to graduate in this program, and I didn't have enough credits. So I started, I started the program, but also had to take, like some online classes or some, whatever you call it, when they send you the books. Anyway, I don't know how to take some correspondence classes, and also was attending class at our local community college. So I was taking tons of hours of school, I was working full time had this little kid, you know, husband, who was great with kids, thankfully, and really supportive. And so, you know, I was working my ass off. Because I wanted this degree so bad. And, I mean, I remember there was one term one semester when I took 21 hours, and I was so depressed and so apathetic and so depleted, you know, and never thought twice about, you know, what am I doing this for right now, but I was like, you know, I have to do this I have to push through because this is, this is going to, I think, what I thought is it would give me value and, you know, identity maybe, you know, and, and, and I was just passionate, I loved it. You know, I just, I loved to study and And to learn and just eat it up

so I ended up getting to that point. So it's like my last couple of classes, I think I started emailing the church that we'd been going to and that we'd been involved with. And I was like, got any positions open? I'd really like to work there. Yeah. So I did, yeah. Did that for, I don't know, maybe about six months. Finally. They called and they said, we do have a position open for an assistant. And would you like an interview? I'm like, Yeah, sure. And that was fine. You know, I didn't want to be an assistant. I wanted to be in like, you know, right. Big Dog School, like, you know, yeah. But, you know, I'm, like, foot in the door, saw good. And I did not understand the whole patriarchal thing. You know, and I guess I just thought, hey, you know, what, I'm a smart, strong woman. I was that strong. I was just headstrong. But, you know, had these ideals, you know, and I'm thinking, I'll get in there, they'll see how great I am. I'll be doing ministry and doesn't work that way. Although it worked out. But um, so I got the job. And I was excited. And you know, it was really fun. And it was, it was a church, it was a nondenominational church. And in Texas, there's a lot of those and some of them are, you know, like, holy, rollin, and some aren't, and some are kind of in the middle, and we were some than in the middle. But the year that I started working, there was in 2003. And then in 2005, we got a new pastor, new senior pastor, a man of Big Vision. Okay, and so our church was we had about like, maybe 1800 people, members, and sidenote, church membership annoys the hell out of me stupidest thing ever. You know? What, you have to be a member who is so special now I'm expected to type.

David Ames  17:08  
That's exactly what it is. It is it's expected.

Kris  17:12  
Yeah, that's like, okay, and I didn't like it back then. Never liked it when I worked there. But what do you get to do? So anyway, so this, this guy that comes in our church had bought some land out, like in the southwest of town that we were going to eventually move to when we had the money. And because we were really landlocked where we were. And when, when he came in, that became his primary focus, you know, we're gonna build the church out there, it's going to be huge. You know, we're going to be growing, growing, growing, we're going to change all kinds of things. And it was scary. It was exciting. A lot of people left the church because they were not comfortable with that kind of change. And totally understandable. There was another church similar to ours, so they went there, you know, and, but we also, as we built and started sending out flyers and rebranding, and all that, you know, got a whole bunch of new people coming in. And, and it was a neat place. It was huge. It was beautiful. He started hiring more people. And the idea was that everything would be done with excellence. Everything was about how good it looked. And how I don't know. Perfect. It was right. Right. Yeah. And it, you know, at the time, I was like, That's really nice. I mean, that's, that's really pretty. And, you know, I'm glad that you know, it's not junky and cluttered, because I like things organized, but at the same time, you know, we started to have our own communications team where we couldn't create our own fliers or signs for the door, things like that, because, you know, no, clipart Yeah, I get that. But, and that was fine. But there was he had this vision and he had a brand in mind. And he was he was a guy with the his father was a business owner, he grew up rich, he grew up with a business mindset. Which, fine, whatever, that's great. But everything started to feel really corporate. Yeah, in in this church, and like, everything had to grow everything had to it was all about image, you know, and there's some churches that are like that, I think. You know, there's a humility in some of them. And this one, there wasn't, although I defended him and the church, you know, to everybody who came down on it. I'm like, no, there. He is humble. He just wants more for Jesus. You know, And, you know, I was bought in. There was one time when we had a staff meeting, when we first moved down into that building. And he gave us a while he was always preaching at us, and he also bragged about how he talked a lot. And he does, he did talk nonstop. And he, he would talk to us about things, and he was very good at compelling you, you know, a very convincing person and saying, you know, if you're not 100%, bought into our vision, and our mindset and our plan, I want you to quit today. And, you know, we'll support you for the next month trying to find another job. But if you're not bought in, you need to leave. Which, in some ways is great, you know, because then, you know, you get everybody who's on board, everybody's on the same page, we're like, rah, rah, you know, but also, at the same time, you're kind of creating clones in a way. And, you know, there's no thinking for yourself, or having that creative, you know, thought process of your own. And I didn't understand that at the time, you know, and so I was like, Yes, I'm bought in, you know, go, go go, of course, I'm doing the thing I always did just blend in fit in, you know, be the be the same as everyone else. So that, you know, everybody likes you and things work out,

David Ames  21:24  
which is perfectly normal, by the way. Yeah. I talk a lot about that. I think beliefs are tied to community. And that was an explicit call to that, you know, if you want to be a part of this, you have to be 100%. And or you need to leave now, it's not always explicit like that. Sometimes it's much more implicit. But, you know, if I don't uphold these particular beliefs, or these standards, or these behaviors, then I'm no longer part of that community and riots really threaten.

Kris  21:50  
Yeah, exactly. And maybe the words don't sound threatening, but it feels that way. Now these obviously, we're, you know, hey, if you're not bought in, you know, you need to quit, because pretty much will probably fire you. But we we were also told not around that same time. You know, we don't put up with gossip, you know, it's wrong, it's sinful. And he didn't define gossip. You know, a lot of people have different definitions, but he's like, if you get caught gossiping, you're gonna be fired.

So that started this fearful mentality of not being able to vent to your co worker or to question something, you know, you got it was like, you couldn't talk basically about things without having to have your church face on. And, you know, be like, Well, praise God, everything's great. You know, and which that really wasn't true. But that's, that's how it felt like, you know, suddenly, I'm not allowed to think to speak out loud of some things that I might be thinking about that can be contradictory to anything. So kept it inside. And, sidenote, I did have to keep things inside because, you know, we're southwest Texas. This is a mega church, by this time. Everybody, and I'm saying everybody, and I know that's a big word, but it's pretty much true is conservative, and, you know, doesn't approve of many things. And so I was a Democrat, couldn't tell anybody. Some things came out later that, you know, definitely couldn't tell anybody but you know, I want to, by the time I left the church, it was there was a staff of 100. And there were three Democrats on staff and we knew it, the three of us we didn't tell anybody because we knew we would get backlash, a lot of guys with guns and not shy about telling everybody that they bring them to church every every Sunday, you know, and that kind of thing, even talking about it openly on staff. But there was a time when I was just happily doing my job and walk into the break room and senior pastor, I keep keep debating fresh, his name. Senior Pastor walks in behind me, we're the only people in there and he says, So I hear you're a Democrat. And my editor inside self was like, oh shit. I mean, you know, what do I say? And, um, you know, my stomach's clenching, and I'm getting a nervous and I'm like, and he goes, Well, I tend to, you know, I'm an independent, you know, and blah, blah, blah. He's like, but you know, I'm just curious. And I knew the question was coming, why are you a Democrat? You know, and, and I'd, you know, kind of him hot and I'm like, Well, you know, human rights, things like that, you know, care about people kind of don't, don't want to go the other direction because it's Usually not caring about people. And but I was nervous, you know, this guy's so above me and influential and I loved my job and yeah, he's like, Okay, well, I was just wondering and you know, it never, it didn't occur to me to think about why is he asking me, you know, what does he care? What's he afraid of? You know, I mean, but that's just how the culture in Texas is, you know, or at least, you know, that area of Texas for sure that it is so far fetched for anybody to be Christian and Democrat, they just the two don't go together.

David Ames  25:34  
And that's a heavy power imbalance there wasn't, you know, it wasn't actually threatening your job or something. There's an implied threat. Exactly. Yeah.

Kris  25:43  
Yeah. And, and I wasn't sure what direction that could go, you know, and so, I was, I was nervous, I was uncomfortable. And it's something that now I'm like, I don't have to defend myself to you, I can believe anything I want, you know, and you can believe what you want to, and that's fine. We can just go about our business. But at the time, I was, Oh, I was just easily intimidated. But eventually, prior to that, you know, I'd been working at that church for quite a while. And they finally said, you know, we're going to take three of our assistants that have really been, you know, instrumental in ministry, and we're going to basically give us a promotion. And so I'm like, Yeah, finally, get to be, you know, an ordained pastor or whatever. Now, they just called us associates. And they told us, we couldn't be ordained because we weren't men. But we could be licensed because we're women. And we couldn't be pastors, because we weren't men, but we could be ministers. Not sure what the difference is something they made happen, wrote into some bylaws and did some things, but it made me feel good. And, you know, they, you know, basically, we ended up being able to file clergy taxes. So we're, we're filing the same tax status, we're doing the same jobs. You know, we're not getting paid the same. We're not getting the same respect or recognition. I did get an office, but I later had to give up that office because they hired a man, pastor that needed an office. So you know, wow, go back to the cubicle girl. You know, yeah, stupid, you know, and trying to, you know, I don't know, trying to do things in a cubicle when you're trying to pay attention, and you're writing, you know, teaching and stuff. Like, that's hard. But

David Ames  27:37  
you don't have to, you don't have to defend. Sir, it's totally absurd.

Kris  27:42  
Well, it is. And, you know, at the time, I mean, they were like, oh, Chris, you are so good. You are so kind to do that, you know, thank you for giving up your office, you know, and, and I remember even one time the pastor I had offered to help. My boss, even though I was not an assistant anymore, we didn't really have an assistant. So I'd offered to help her in some assistant roles. And he brought me up in front of the whole staff and went on and on and on. Look at this humility, look how kind she is, look at how great she is. And, you know, that was really uncomfortable. But it also during this whole period of my church life, I had this intense fear of pride. And, and I think that was built into me in from the church, from whatever scriptures are read, I don't know. But there was this intense fear that something I do is going to be considered prideful by God. And, you know, that would be really bad. And so I was always trying not to be proud of myself or, you know, be a leader, even though I'm a natural leader. I mean, I would be, like, just repress a lot of things in me. Because, you know, I don't want to be proud. I don't want to be full of myself. I don't want to be arrogant or anything like that, you know, God might do whatever God does strike me down or something which I, you know, had this, this dual belief of, you know, God as a gracious, good, kind, loving God. But also, what if I piss him off? And he's not that nice, you know? So, you know, it's like, there's this idea of grace that we would preach about, but I don't know. It never really made sense to say that God is love, but if you do something wrong, they send you to hell and you know, or not really, if you do something wrong, if you don't, you know, follow his son and you're going to hell and these two things don't jive. But you know, at the time, I was very fearful and you know, you can You can always find a way to explain things to yourself. That makes sense.

David Ames  30:03  
Absolutely. Yeah. Well, with hindsight, it's it's super pain it is. And

Kris  30:08  
it's kind of like you were saying about community being, you know, what you're around is what you believe in. And so if you don't have anything around you to challenge those beliefs, then sometimes you just stay that way, and you're happy, and you're just trucking along. And I think that's, you know, that's the big thing about what did challenge my beliefs was that we ended up moving

some of the things that really, I had a hard time with, that kind of just go along again, with this idea of controlling what we believe and what we think, what we say how we act? Well, two things, one of the things was when the new pastor came, he immediately told us, we are no longer going to say these words, we're going to say these words. So no longer do we have a stage, we had a platform, we didn't have a church bulletin, it was a program. You didn't have a sanctuary, it was the auditorium. A minister was now a pastor. People walking in the front door were guests and it very, very strict. These are the things we say. And we don't deviate from that. Because we need to all look like we're on the same page, we're all together a consistency. We also had to had very strict rules, which I guess some churches do, most churches do, but about the opposite sex, we couldn't be alone in a room with the opposite sex, we couldn't be alone in a car with a member of the opposite sex. If you're going to hug somebody, you can do a side hug nothing else, you know, didn't want anybody to get the impression that you, you know, could be doing something immoral or wrong. And that was so ingrained in me that even now, I haven't worked there and nine years, 10 years, almost 10 Even now, if I go to give a guy a hug, I feel uncomfortable, you know, coming in farther than a side hug, you know, or being alone in a car with a guy. And, you know, my husband trusts me, I trust me. I mean, you know, and I have male friends. So but it's still like this ingrained thing that and that was the thing about this guy, he was just so good at convincing you of stuff, you know, and I was easily swayed. Just it's it's like a, you know, an a narcissistic relationship with someone who's, you know, but I wouldn't. He's not clinically narcissist. But it'd be fun to call him that. But anyway, he's not.

David Ames  32:48  
I think it was just safe to say that he's very charismatic and a leader in the sense of potentially manipulating people around him.

Kris  32:56  
Yes, I'm used to getting his way. And yeah, exactly. Yeah, he very much wanted our church to be one of the biggies, you know. And there were there were certain people that he would follow that we would go to their, whatever big conferences they'd have, and stuff like that. And he would, you know, imitate our church to look like theirs. We also we expanded our campuses. And so Supposedly, the small churches in small towns would come to us for advice. It started in our own town, but then it branched out to small towns around us, and come to us for advice or come to him for advice. And he would tell them how to make their church, you know, get more people and stuff like that. But it would get to the point where we would take over their church, and they would have to brand everything exactly like us had to look exactly the same have the same fonts and all the things and we would he would preach on the weekend and it would be by video in their church. So it's like, okay, if you want to, if you want your church to get help from our church, you better be ready pastor not to be preaching anymore. Because, yeah, hope that's not your passion. So it was we did that with, I don't know, seven or eight other churches. I didn't like it. I didn't like it at the time. But one of the things that got to me about it was so our church was in an affluent part of town and I was never that way but it that's just kind of, we catered to the rich. I remember having a conversation with one of the pastors one time had been there a long time. And when I first started working there, he's like, he's like, Well, what do you feel like God, you know, calls you Who do you feel like God calls you to minister to and I'm like, the underdog. I'm always about the underdog, the defenseless the helpless, the homeless, you know, the Poor. And he's like, you know, I'm called to preach to the rich. And I'm like, oh, okay, let's go. Just, I mean, just yet loud. That's fine. I mean, I guess rich people needed Jesus too. But anyway, but that's how it felt at this church for so long. And we finally ended up getting this campus in the northeast side of town, which was a very poor part of town. And there was a lot of refugees and immigrants. And this campus, when I heard about it, I was like, I want to go work there. I still want to be a part of that, you know, because that was where my heart was. And they're like, no, no, you need to stay here. You're doing things. I'm like, all right. But none of our campuses, except that one ever really did anything for like, you know, the helpless and the homeless and the helpless in the filming. Just, you know, it was weird, and, you know,

David Ames  35:53  
people Jesus talks about, yes,

Kris  35:56  
exactly. You know, and so, had I been really pushed to keep the status quo, then that would have been hard, but I think I was lucky. And because I think they knew that I wasn't like everybody else at our campus. So I got to, you know, I had opportunities to do great things. And I was really grateful at the time because I got to start up, suicide Grief Support System, started as a group, and it became a whole thing where we were, you know, helping a lot of communities across, like about a 200 mile span, and that, that I kept doing after I left the church, and that was really a passion of mine, but also got to, like, they let me use the bus barn, you know, an old kind of warehouse thing that we had, and, and I got some people to donate clothing and furniture, and all this, and I worked with Catholic Charities in town to furnish apartments for refugees. And so just got a bunch of buddies, that church, and we'd go do that on the weekends, and it was just a great thing. And then I also got to work in recovery and oversee our, you know, Celebrate Recovery. And so at least I had the opportunity to be with the people that I wanted to be with, you know, the, you know, people that are just stopped on the street, you know, and it was, I'm very grateful for those years.

David Ames  37:29  
You know, I think it's important to say, as well, that people like yourself, who you genuinely care about people, the church is your opportunity to actually, you know, help people. Yeah, and it gives you a platform to do that. Right. You know, I'm sure there's rest of the story, and it's too bad there is but like, your natural desire to care for people is good. And, you know, I'm glad to hear that you had opportunities to actually execute on that.

Kris  37:56  
Yeah, and I think you're right, you know, and I think a lot of people I've known, you know, that's, that's part of what they've loved about going to church is having the opportunity to do good for others, you know, get involved in whatever way and, and, you know, when we moved here, we started going to a church that was very community oriented, they cared a lot about the homeless, and you know, they didn't spend money on carpet. They, you know, their building was old and running down, but they spent all their money on like the community and what they could do to help other people and I was really a nice change. I loved it, you know.

One last thing about the, that church and the senior pastor was that everything was trendy, you know, name brand, everything, spend lots of money on things, you know, and then all the people I worked with, it felt like all the guys they had to dress just like him, you know, read the same books, you know, try to impress them. Everybody on staff, it felt like we were always competing for his favor. We have to be the funniest the trendiest the coolest, you know, the wittiest the smartest, oh, I've been studying blah, blah, you know, well, I read Socrates or whatever, you know, and it was always things like that. And that was an area in which I felt so insecure. Because, you know, I'm smart, I'm funny, I'm all those things, but I, I definitely am not trendy. I can name drop brands. And he's talking, you know, on Sunday morning about, oh, well, you know, get your call Hans and your blah, blah, blah. And I'm like, I don't even know what you're saying. But that was just a common thing. And it was all always about image and always about impressing him, you know, and, and so, I lived with this For years, and this will come into play in a minute when want to talk about why I had to start deconstructing. So in 2014, we, my husband and I, we had talked about moving to Oregon before, and we thought, well, we might retire there because we love it, you know, and rural West Coast kind of people. And but our kiddo, in 2013, we went through some really tough times with our youngest child, and in 2014, or maybe 2013, they came out as gay. And, and, you know, my husband's first thing to them was you couldn't have picked a better family to be gay. And you know, and so there was never any issue with that for us. But that was another area at that time where I'm like, I can't tell anybody at church, I can't tell anybody I work with, I might lose my job, because they had already, like, they hadn't fired anybody for something like that. They had taken this, there was an instance of a young man, I knew who was working in the children's area, and they thought he was gay. Nobody knew he was gay. And they removed him from there, because they were afraid he was gay. And you know, if you're gay, you're gonna corrupt children. Right? So, you know, you gotta turn everybody gay. Yeah, exactly. And, and so gay will rub off on people. Yeah, right. You know. And so, knowing that that had happened, I'm like, I tell anybody, something's gonna happen. I can't say anything, you know, which is terrible, you know, and it's not like, I was gonna go tell anybody anyway, it's, you know, my kids pleased to come out. But you know, worrying, okay, now who's going to find out? What are they going to do? You know, things like that. And, and at the same time, getting all these, this preaching about homosexuality, getting taught to and a huge staff meeting about homosexuality and how we've got to, you know, what can we do to fight this beast or whatever it is. And, you know, so I'm getting all this all the same time, and it was really hard to. I felt like, like, while I loved and accepted my kid and had no problem with it, I felt terrible on the inside, because I'm like, I am not pleasing God, you know. So there was that whole thing, but But in 2014, we decided to move to Oregon. And my kid was in my oldest had already graduated, moved away. And graduated college, and my youngest was a junior in high school. And at that time, Sam was female. He's, he's trans. And so he's since you know, transitioned. And so and we didn't, we didn't really know everything, but he was we were like, you know, we'll stay here until you graduate, whatever you need to do. He's like, You know what, let's just go. Let's just see what it has has to offer, you know, we're not going to know if we like it till we get there. And like, wow, genius kid, let's do that. You know, and so we did. And that's when he came out to us once we moved here that he was trans. And so we were like, Okay, this is new. And at the time, he used the pronouns, I'd never heard that before. And, you know, it's like, okay, you're gonna have to teach me some things because that all Yeah, that's plural. Of course, I've learned a lot since then, you know, but yeah, it felt good that we could just be open about it as a family, and we didn't have to be afraid of who might find out anything. You know, and we started going to church, we joined a home group because we hosted a small group in our house for like, seven years and loved that environment, you know, and so we joined a home group so we could get to know people and, and that was all good for the first two years. It was it was good. We had fun. It was, you know, it was what we needed at the time, and it helped us transition to a new city. I when we first moved here, I I tried to find a job as a pastor somewhere. And, you know, they just don't hire a lot of pastors in Portland. I don't know what's up with that. Not a very religious city. It isn't. But I ended up getting a job with the Department of Human Services working with people with disabilities. And, you know, and I've been there ever since. And I love it. And I'm an assistant and I'm happy and I don't care. And I just love it, you know, work with like minded people that want to do good for others, and so it's great.

After we'd lived here a couple of years, a friend of mine in Texas, who was also a Democrat, and, you know, didn't tell anybody She was a big time Bible teacher at that church, and she ended up moving to a different church. But anyway, she told me, Hey, there's going to be this biblical archaeology seminar in Minnesota. Over the summer, you want to go like, yeah, that'd be awesome. So we went, and this was 2017. And, you know, it's led by Bible dudes, you know, but they, they're, you know, professors. And so they have a little bit of different mindset. And so in this teaching, that whole week, I heard things about different Bible stories, that were also in other cultures and way prior to the Bible and all this stuff. And I was like, what? You mean, the Bible is not inerrant and perfect and original and written by God and all this stuff? It just, I mean, it just blew my mind.

David Ames  45:57  
I couldn't imagine. Yeah, I think the the bubble, like the the limitation that has been within churches, leads to people deconstructing, because then when they just they encounter even the barest of facts.

Kris  46:12  
It's like, there's, there's something out there. That's not what we're being taught. And maybe I knew it prior to being a Christian, but it didn't matter, then, you know, and it was really mind blowing, and it planted a seed in my brain. And my friends said, okay, so no one that said, Change your faith. I'm like, no, no, I'm still hardcore Christian, you know, blah, blah, blah. And, but we got back, or I got back home and, and I was fine. I was going to my home group going to church for about three months or four months. And then one day, suddenly, I just couldn't do it anymore. I told my husband, and this is how I felt at the time that I realized that my image of God was basically my senior pastor from the church I was at. And if I tried to imagine God, or anything, I would hear this guy's voice. I couldn't read the Bible without hearing his sermons. You know, and so I didn't have my own concept of Christianity anymore. It was everything I'd been taught at that church. And, and that really bothered me. And so I told my husband, I don't want to go to church anymore. I don't want to go to our home group anymore. I need to like back off and figure out who God is in my own self because I'm, I'm losing, you know, touch with what I was doing. And he was kind of glad about the church thing. He never liked organized religion, but he was very patient. For many years, like decades,

David Ames  47:52  
while you were working, yeah, you

Kris  47:54  
know, but it's such a sweet man. And, you know, like, they would tell us, you know, be careful what you put on social media. And if you're, if your family posts anything, we're gonna let you know. And you're gonna have to tell them to take it down. And I mean, I'm lucky they never found stuff he posted, because he's always been very bold and outspoken. But anyway, I told him, You You be bold and outspoken. You say what you want, I don't care. But anyway, so this is that's that was in the winter of 2017 2018. Everything just started unraveling in my faith. And I realized I couldn't read the Bible anymore. I couldn't listen to any Jesus music anymore. Which is fine. I wasn't big on it. Because it all sounded like country to me and not like country. Like you know, but, but just everything just like, started, I would, I would get uncomfortable, I would feel anxious. I didn't understand what was happening. You know, I didn't ever think that this could be considered religious trauma. Because, you know, in my idea, trauma was, you know, like, some of the stuff that happened to me as a kid, it's blatant, it's, you know, super harmful and all that and, and I didn't know anybody who had like, wasn't going to church anymore, you know. So, I also had this layer of guilt of like, I'm not going to church. I'm not pleasing God. And then I had a person call me from Texas that I don't know how they found out, but they call me crying and like, I just heard that your son is gay and yell or go into hell, and I'm just so sad for you like, Oh my God. Yeah, so I had a couple of those kinds of conversations with people that I had to block out of my life. You know, things like that. Were just, it was a really tough time because all of my identity was wrapped up in being a Christian. You know, I didn't know anything else. And I also you know, the deep feelings of guilt around not pleasing God were just huge, but at the same time, there was just, I could not open that Bible, I could not do any of those things. You know, I had always listened to podcasts and this and that and couldn't do any of that. And, and the only person I knew to talk about it was my husband, because, you know, he was sweet, very understanding, always been very supportive, no matter what I'm thinking, and, but there was no one I could talk to about it. And suddenly, I realized, I can't talk to my Christian friends, I can't talk to my non Christian friends that I have here, because they don't have any frame of reference. There's just nobody there. And so it was a really lonely couple of years, where I was starting to deconstruct and didn't know, that's what I was doing. I started going to counseling for some of my childhood traumas. And, you know, that's, I think, when I realized, Okay, I am experiencing the effects of religious trauma as well, this has to be something else I work on, because, you know, but I didn't really know how. But you know, during counseling it, it was helpful, it, you know, at least brought things to light that where I was being given unhealthy, outside stressors, indoctrination, things like that. And even though my counselor was not, she didn't know much about religious trauma, and it wasn't her expertise, she was still helpful in that. And so I just started trying to, well, basically, I was like, Okay, well, if I'm not going to go to church, I need to explore other areas of spirituality, you know, so I started, like, looking into other things. I'm like, Okay, what about Buddhism, and, you know, the, all kinds of stuff that, you know, could replace that empty God hole, you know, whatever, you know, getting into crystals, getting into energy medicine, getting into, you know, just just reading different things, you know, comparing religions, I started watching, you know, documentaries, on cults and starting to understand, you know, the, all the things they have in common and seeing where, you know, things that have been done to me. Maybe not intentionally, or whatever, but they were still really hurtful. And similar to cults, you know? Yeah.

David Ames  52:35  
You may not know, but my wife is still a believer. So every once in a while, I find myself back back in a church. And even, you know, the sweetest nicest people, you know, and I like, I like the people at her church. I can't unhear the manipulation. Yeah. Right. It just screams in my ear. And so even though I know, they have the best of intentions, and you know, they have no, no sense of the manipulation that's happening, like is just like screaming. Yeah. And, you know, you can't, you can't unlearn that or unhear it once you recognize

Kris  53:10  
Yeah, exactly. And that. That's been interesting, you know, because I see it in different areas, because, you know, I'm still really close friends with the people that were in my home group in Texas, although all of them have left the church. You know, which I find interesting. And they all did it on their own, they didn't even know I was doing it. So like, interesting.

You know, I talked about the fear of pride, and the people pleasing and things like that. Those are some of the biggest things that came out of this for me was, you know, who am I without the church? Who am I without my Christian identity? And if I, and I'll be honest, I don't, I don't really know what I believe, you know, I think I might still believe in some sort of God. I don't know. I mean, I'm not atheist, I'm agnostic. But, you know, as I started to realize that, okay, I've decided I'm not following these rules, any more than what, what direction am I following? You know, what defines who I am? You know, and, of course, that's a big rabbit hole to go down. But, you know, I started realizing that I had suppressed so much of myself, or suppressed so much of myself that I don't really know who I am or what I believe, and I'm still trying to figure those things out. And I'm sure I'll do that the rest of my life. But, you know, I had always tried to suppress this strong woman leader tendency that I had, you know, because I wanted to be the perfect Christian wife, even though my husband was all about, you know, we're eek Well, and all that, I'll be like, well, but you're gonna get the final say on everything and I'm going to cook you dinner and I'm going to be subservient, blah, blah, blah, you know, and we laugh about it now. I try to be a control freak now and just be like, no. But I love it. You know, it's, it's so much easier than it used to be. But now it's like I've realized, you know, I can be proud of myself. Like I learned, I taught myself how to paint like landscapes when I was still a Christian, and it was 2013 when we were going through tough times with my kid. And it was something that brought me peace, and but, you know, people would say, Oh, that's really good. I'm like, Oh, well, you know, it's God, you know, bah, bah, you know, that kind of thing, you know, could never accept any compliments, you know, and now I'm like, Yeah, I'm pretty good painter. That's fun. I like it, you know, go Chris, you know, or whatever it is, you know, and being able to accept myself, you know, I never was able to accept me as me, I thought, you know, I had to be somebody else, just to make everybody happy. You know, and I'm learning that I can just make myself happy. And it's fine. You know, and learning what it takes to make myself happy. You know, that's been the last few years of being okay, with the way I look, the way I feel the things that think, you know, one of the really great things about not ascribing to the religion I was involved with was that when I first became a Christian, I threw away all of my hard rock CDs, because I thought that was probably pretty bad. But now I'm like, Hey, I forgot how much I like Ozzy?

David Ames  56:50  
Yeah, just fun. You know, that is that's the best transition, which we should just make drop right there.

Kris  56:58  
Makes me laugh, you know, the things that, you know, you think you you need to sacrifice for God or for whatever it is, and I don't feel like I'm, I don't know, I don't even know how to express this, like, I'm the same person. You know, I've just, you know, stopped listening to rock for a long time, but it doesn't matter. I can listen to what I want. You know, it shouldn't be so mind blowing. But it is a profound moment.

David Ames  57:31  
Yeah, I totally get it. And, you know, I think what you said earlier was really important as well, that, you know, you can't talk about it with your Christian friends, and you really can't talk about it with your secular friends, either, because they're not going to get it. I think that's why the deconstruction community is so important. It is we get it,

Kris  57:50  
it is, and that is part that has really been a huge help for me, you know, just reading other people's posts. And, you know, I think I went to an online support group, but just, you know, being around people who are have experienced the same thing in their own way, you know, regardless of what type of religion it was, or whatever, but just knowing that we've we've all got some really common themes. And I mean, it's just like any of the support groups I used to teach, you know, people would be like, Oh, thank you so much. This is greatest thing. I'm like, you know, really, it's that you came together with other people that were like you and realize that you're not alone. You know, and you don't have to do this alone. And I think, for me, that's been, you know, very important. You know, and I see that in other people's posts, too, that, you know, we're, we're in this together, even though we're miles and miles apart, we can still support each other. And I appreciate that about, you know, this podcast and about the Facebook page that there's a lot of support, you know, you get involved in some groups are pages, and there's a lot of, you know, some negative comments, and I just haven't seen any of that everybody is like, oh, no, you can do this, or I feel for you, or whatever it is, you know, and being a part of that kind of community is really powerful and valuable.

David Ames  59:11  
Well, I have to give credit to our Lean Community Manager for that. She's She's amazing. And I do think that the community is amazing itself. So I'm glad you're a part of it.

As we wrap up, Chris, we've hinted at a few things, but do you have any recommendations for things that were helpful for you along the way, either books or podcasts or groups, anything like that?

Kris  59:39  
I think, not really. I do think that it's, if a person's really having a hard time, I think it would be wise to have you know, therapy or a support group. I'm a huge proponent of those and being able to work through it with someone and, but it's like anything, you know, come hanging out is hard, no matter what you're coming out with. And so having, you know, finding, if it's if it's this podcast or the Facebook page or another one that's similar, I think that's really important. It's just not something that's easily done alone. You know, for me, I, I want to grow as a person throughout my life, you know, I want to work on things that I struggle with and be a better person than I was yesterday. And so I don't if I, if I just sit there and try to deconstruct by myself, I'm just gonna get stuck, and I'm going to be stagnant. And so, you know. So I really highly encourage people just to, you know, find that community. There's a lot of good books out there that I've heard of, but I haven't read them yet.

David Ames  1:00:51  
Okay. Well, I appreciate that. Definitely a plus one to being a coming on part of a community whether that's our deconversion anonymous or any others, I think, I think that's it. That is the power of humans coming together to care for each other. I think that's what will get us through all this. Absolutely. Chris, thank you so much for being on the podcast.

Kris  1:01:11  
Thank you. I really appreciate you giving me this opportunity.

David Ames  1:01:19  
Final thoughts on the episode. I wish we could say that Chris's story was unusual or rare. And yet, there's just a common theme of strong leadership. Women who want to be a part of ministry wants to be a part of helping people and being limited and held down and told what they can and cannot do. This always strikes me as a tactically Bad mistake on the church's part, in that they are suppressing 50% of their population from actually participating. I really appreciated Chris's compassion and desire to help people that was real and came across in her interview so so strongly, it's just clear that she cares for people. And that is secular grace. I'm very glad to hear the freedom that Chris experiences on this side of deconstruction being out from underneath the limitations and the restrictions within Christianity, where she can love people unconditionally without reservation. I want to thank Chris for being on the podcast for telling her story with vulnerability and compassion. Thank you so much, Chris, for telling your story. Secular Grace Thought of the Week inspired by Chris is care for people. It never ceases to amaze me that the most compassionate, loving, caring people within the church are limited in how they can care for people or meet real human needs because of who they are allowed to care for and who they are not allowed to care for this side of deconstruction, deconversion those shackles are off. And you can just love people, even people who are radically different than yourself. That is secular grace. Next week, Arleen interviews Megan, you're not gonna want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Tracey: Focus on the Family to None

Autonomy, Deconstruction, doubt, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Mental Health, Nones, Podcast, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Tracey. Tracey spent her childhood in a white American Christian home where Focus on the Family reigned and “Obey right away” was the expectation. 

She was a believer as an adolescent but began asking hard questions in high school. As a young adult, she saw how prideful the leaders were and how easily Christians were pulled in. 

“That’s a theme through my whole experience of Christianity…Christians are actually attracted to narcissists…People are drawn to or encouraged to seek answers from narcissists.”

As an adult, Tracey became Catholic, only to see the same threads running through—narcissism, misogyny, racism, abuse and more. 

In the past few years, Tracey’s found solace in yoga, meditation and nature. She’s grown and been changed, not through the religious beliefs she’d had as a child or as an adult, but through experiencing the real and tangible world. 

“The mountain of evidence, learned throughout my training and experiences as a physician and a mental health professional, that church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing, my coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live a double life as an evidence based professional on the weekdays and devout follower of church teachings at home and on the weekend.”

Recommendations

Why Stay Christian by Brian McLaren

Jesus and John Wayne by Kristen Kobes du Mez

Raising Children Unfundamentalist Facebook Group

Catholic Sabbatical Facebook Group

Quotes

“As someone who’s come out of this now, I see how performative Christian parenting is…There’s a lot of pressure in Christianity to make sure everything looks good.” 

“…a lot of interviewees have Hell Anxiety. I had the opposite. I had like, Hell Skepticism.” 

“That’s a theme through my whole experience of Christianity…Christians are actually attracted to narcissists…People are drawn to or encouraged to seek answers from narcissists.”

“I saw how my psychological agency was taken away by this idea that women are supposed to be the ‘followers,’ and not initiate things [romantically].” 

“I was still going to an evangelical church…I started to see that their prayer life is just magical thinking.”

“I look back at…confession. It’s very problematic. There’s secrecy involved; whatever happens in the confessional stays secret…There’s a power dynamic there, as well.” 

“They really promoted these ideas, like ‘wanting to have other things in your life besides having kids is selfish.’ Even things like, ‘wanting time to rest or wanting your own hobbies’; that’s selfish. All you were supposed to be doing was having children.”

“I think the church encourages men to have narcissistic traits.”

“I was now trying to be a progressive Christian but I still saw so many things…I just couldn’t get over.” 

“The Catholic Church was really making women reproductive objects.” 

“…trying to discover these answers to my questions? It all just started to fall apart.” 

“I had done all this work on myself, for my own personal spiritual wellness—my yoga, meditation, just being silent, being out in nature. Christians will say, ‘When hard times come, you have to lean on your faith,’ and a hard time had come, and I really saw that faith was superfluous. It wasn’t doing anything for me. I didn’t need it.” 

“The mountain of evidence, learned throughout my training and experiences as a physician and a mental health professional, that church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing, my coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live a double life as an evidence based professional on the weekdays and devout follower of church teachings at home and on the weekend.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I are trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcasts on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction and the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a merchandise shop on T public where you can get your graceful atheist podcast and secular Grace themed items. You'll find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Tracy Tracy grew up in a Focus on the Family obey at all costs, family environment. She started off in a Presbyterian Church, she experienced evangelical churches, she eventually got married to a Catholic man and became Catholic. During medical school, she began to deconstruct and ultimately her being a psychiatrist and relying on science began to conflict with her faith. She now calls herself a nun and o n e. Here is Tracy, to tell her story. Tracy, welcome to the grateful atheist podcast.

Tracey  1:52  
Oh, thank you. I'm so excited to be here. I've been listening for really only a couple of months. But it's been a joy to listen to the podcast. And I'm really excited to get to tell my story.

David Ames  2:04  
Yeah, and I'm excited to have you it sounds like you've got some unique perspective as well as some unique expertise that you bring to the table. So I'm really glad to get into it. But we'll begin with where we always do, what was the faith tradition that you grew up with?

Tracey  2:19  
Sure. Um, so I guess my story of how I relate to religion starts maybe a couple years before I was born, that my parents both had grown up in a Presbyterian Church that became part of the Evangelical revival that was going on in the 1970s. And so they met after college and got married. In the mid 1970s, when all of this Evangelical revival was going on, they had this charismatic pastor at their church. So, so this church I grew up in was was like a mainstream, or like mainline Protestant Presbyterian Church. But I would say it tended more like towards the evangelical the, or the conservative side of things. So you know, I look at I look back at my life as a young child, and I see, you know, my parents were, they had good intentions, they, they meant, well, they were loving people. But they were probably also, you know, people were very young, starting their family, not really having a lot of confidence, or a lot of, you know, like that, like they really needed some sort of outside source to tell them what to do. And so that became evangelical Christianity and for, for you for their parenting and their family decisions, they really relied on an organization called Focus on the Family, which I think a lot of listeners, if they've had a background in Christianity, they know what that organization is. For any listeners who don't know, what Focus on the Family is, or what I've come to understand it to be is Austin, it's ostensibly are like superficially, just an organization that helps with like Christian parenting, Christian marriage, just giving advice, the person who runs it is named James Dobson. He's been around since like, the mid 70s. And he is a psychologist. Um, but if you really dig into what this organization is about, there's a lot of political ties to white Christian nationalism to the religious right. There's really a lot more to it than what it looks like on the surface. So my parents follow this parenting philosophy and it's, you know, based on this Christian idea that we're all sinners and so that means that children are sinful to children who kind of have to have their will broken or be trained through discipline, how to be obedient, and so that training included some spanking and corporal punishment. It also includes the idea which I think is a little bit more insidious but also important that children need to be instantly compliant or that obedience means obeying right away like the child is not supposed to have time. Um, to process their emotions, to be able to shift from what they're doing, they just need to comply right away. And, you know, it really the model is emphasizing obedience compliance, not emphasizing emotional well being regulation and understanding of emotions, mental health, those things were not emphasized. So, you know, I have one memory of being spanked as a child. And I could tell you know, that we talked so much about cognitive dissonance, and I could tell my parents had that cognitive dissonance too, you know, they would say things like, I don't really want to do this, but I have to do it out of love. This isn't pleasant, but I'm doing it because I love you. And you can see, like, we all know as human beings, that hitting someone as the opposite of love, but but we're all in this. We're all in this distorted world, right. And so So, you know, I, my parents were kind people, they weren't doing this in a cruel or repetitive way. But, but and I look at myself and I would not that I look back labeled myself as a highly sensitive person, or maybe an empath is like a label that some people use. And so it didn't, it didn't take very much for me to get in line. And, you know, I really learned very quickly to be sensitive to my parents moves or to what they wanted. And as I, as I look back on that, that kind of discipline, it really robbed me of my own agency of my own sense of personal autonomy, and instead was replaced with like an outward compliance, a fear based compliance. And so I look at my family life as a lot of good things happening. My parents were kind people, they wanted me to get a good education, we had nice times walking to the park, having a pet dogs going on vacation. But I always see like, there was this overlaying sense of fear, or like, I wasn't totally safe to be myself, you know, I think my parents probably didn't have some of their own emotional issues dealt with. And so it was hard for them to like validate or empathize with my emotions, it was really more an outward focus on behaving yourself, keeping yourself under control. And you know, when unfortunately, the result of that is that outward outwardly other people would see my family and say, oh, what good children you have, and your children are so obedient. And so then my parents are getting this positive feedback, like overdoing it a really good job. And I see, as someone who's come out of this now, how performative Christian parenting is, I saw my parents judge what was going on in other people's families, what was going on in other people's lives and how they were raising their children. It's there's a lot of pressure in Christianity, I think, to make everything look good look like it's working, living up to expectations. So I'll come back to that. Because that, that comes back in my life as an adult in my parenting.

David Ames  8:07  
When you were young, was this something that you personally took on? Or were you just following along with your parents? In

Tracey  8:13  
terms of my, my faith or my Christian belief?

David Ames  8:17  
Correct? Yes.

Tracey  8:18  
Yeah, I was so good. So getting into some of that, you know, so we went to this Presbyterian Church. And I do remember, like, when I was seven years old, and there was like, a really nice Sunday school teacher. And there was a little boy in the class who had said, he asked Jesus into his heart to be his savior. We're all about seven at this age. And, and the teacher was the Sunday School teacher was so happy and all this is so wonderful. So I'm like, oh, I should ask Jesus into my heart, too. And so I did, whatever that involves saying a prayer or something. And I remember telling my parents, and they're like, Well, you already did that when you were four. And they told me, they explained the whole story to me, and, and I'm like, I don't even remember that. So So I look at that now, like, you know, we were just these really tiny children, whether I was four or whether I was seven. Like we didn't really understand we were just doing what the adults told us to do. But, um, you know, like that, that Presbyterian Church, I really don't see anything there being like, like traumatic or abusive, it was a pretty nice place. I had some good memories. But I never, you know, for my parents, that was like their community, that's where they belonged. And I never really felt that either. I was just kind of there. Because that's what we did every week as a family. And I didn't really ask a lot of questions as a child, really not until high school. Did I, you know, look at things on a deeper level. Did that answer your question?

David Ames  9:42  
Yes, it does. And then going into like, The Age of Reason, and maybe into high school, where you're part of youth groups and things like that. Were there things for you to participate in, in that church?

Tracey  9:53  
I did. I did like a youth choir in high school, but I even know part of my experience. Who was that? I didn't always feel like I fit in socially at the church. I didn't really have any close friends there. My close friends were at school and I went to public school, or other kids in the neighborhood, but it just I never really like clicked with that whole church community. Okay. There is another brief period of time, and I don't really know why. But it was around middle school age, like maybe 1011 12 years old that my parents left that Presbyterian Church and instead, we went to a fundamentalist Bible Church for a couple years, I think maybe there was a pastor they didn't like at the Presbyterian Church. And so that was a different experience. And we're like, the women would wear these little like lace doilies on their head, and I'm like, What's that all about? And they sit, oh, that's how they showed their submission to their husband, because there's a Bible verse about women covering their heads or something, and my mom, to her credit, would not wear it, which, you know, I appreciate that now, um, but you know, it, this was a lot more, you know, like sitting and listening to an hour long sermon, and, you know, just a lot more hardcore teachings. And I just remember, like, Oh, I just hated going to that church. Yeah, and this is where, you know, like, there was nothing very traumatic at the Presbyterian Church, but at this at this church, I remember in Sunday school, they taught us about hell, and so we're, like, 1011 12 years old. And I really think it's interesting looking back, that you have a lot of interviewees who have held anxiety. And so I had the opposite. I had like, held skepticism or how,

David Ames  11:30  
okay, yeah. What's the

Tracey  11:34  
word I'm looking for? Nevermind, I can't think of it. So I remember, like we had to, we had to look at these Bible verses that are about like, people burning in the lakes of fire and all that. And I'm just sitting there, like, 11 years old. Like, they want me to be scared by all of this, but it just, This just can't be true. Like this is this. And I don't know what it was. But it just, it just never sank in with me or I just never

David Ames  11:56  
good for you, Tracy. Yeah, I think skepticism is the right word for that. Good for you. Yeah,

Tracey  12:01  
yeah. Yeah. So then, you know, by high school, we were back at the Presbyterian Church. And another interesting thing I saw is that when my parents chose to leave that fundamentalist Bible Church, there was a family that we'd been, we'd been really close with there, like, we have dinner at their house all the time, we would spend time with their family, their kids were the same age as my brother and I, we it seemed like we were very close. And when we went back to the other church, this family just stopped speaking to us completely. Okay. And that, you know, that was really eye opening for me too. And I asked my parents, like, why don't they invite us over anymore? Or why don't they speak with us? And my parents said, Oh, well, they're angry that we stopped going to their church. And it was just interesting to see that it looked like this was a close and trusting friendship. And then it was really contingent on us believing what they believed going to their church, and it wasn't really a mutual friendship.

Yeah, so moving into high school. So going back to this Focus on the Family organization, so they really emphasize adolescence is like it's a really dangerous time. People, there's sexual temptation, people stray from the faith, they ask too many questions, sex, drugs, rock and roll all that and so, so I could, you know, again, as a highly sensitive person could feel my parents anxiety about this period of time, even though I was a good kid, they really didn't have anything to worry about. But they were, they had that anxiety, there was a lot more control. You know, the other thing that happens in adolescence, I think, is there's a lot of, you know, pigeonholing people into gender roles. And so there was a lot more control about what I was wearing, you know, who I was spending time with, my parents had the idea No, none of my friends at this public school, we're like, good enough people for me to spend time with. And, you know, that was difficult for me that there were times that I, I wanted to date somebody. And I just didn't really pursue that because of the negative attention and the the control and anxiety that would have been happening at home. And that's something I had to grieve later on that I didn't really get an opportunity to, to have some relationships that would have been nice relationships to have, right? Yeah. And so like to my parents, I was appearing very compliant, very well behaved. But, you know, like going to public high school was really an exposure to a lot of other things. And I really loved public high school, you know, that I had this whole variety of friends who were Catholic, Jewish, atheist, agnostic. And there's were some more cognitive dissonance came in like, especially my Jewish friends who were very devout, a lot of them in their own faith and very lovely people and doing a lot of good through their synagogue or through their own community. And saying, Well, you know, why would my church say these people go to hell or the you know, Like, like they don't believe in Jesus yet they have this really good life. It just it just didn't fit. And then just learning from my public school teachers, just all these views of all these intellectual pursuits, science literature, I was interested in like, like theater, and I'm a musician. So I did a lot of like with the orchestra, the musicals, I really loved psychology. That had always been fascinating to me. And so, so, you know, I really saw from my parents more, trying to control that intellectual control at home, like when our biology class did the unit on evolution, my dad wanted me to read some other stuff about like, creationism and like, Oh, this is a other point of view, you should believe. And I had an American history teacher who was like, very, very avant garde, in terms of like, not teaching us the sanitized version of American history. And I could see how uncomfortable that made my parents that I was learning some of this information in psychology was something that was fascinating to me. And then my, you know, my parents want mostly my dad was like, Well, you know, that's like those social sciences aren't really like serious sciences. And you see now like, like, Christians have a hard time with psychology, because it doesn't lead to the same conclusions about what makes us happy. And what's healthy for us.

David Ames  16:23  
Well, neither neither do the harder sciences. But yes.

Tracey  16:29  
Yes, yes, that is true. So then it was time to go to college. So it's so you know, another thing that had happened to me through adolescence is I hadn't because of that intellectual control, I haven't really had the opportunity to figure out what I wanted, or how to make my own independent decisions. And so, you know, it's time to go to college. And I'm like, I don't know how to choose something. So my parents, so you know, they, they picked a couple of different conservative Christian colleges for me to look at. And, you know, I picked the one where I felt the most comfortable and I got a scholarship there. And so, so that's where I see like, the religious trauma became more where religious trauma came into play, or where things became really intense. So theory, the culture was not I just got like purity cultural light in high school, nothing that was really that traumatic. But in college, there was really a heavy emphasis here that you were supposed to marry young, you had to marry somebody from the college, you had to be engaged. By the time you were graduating at age 22 A lot of stuff on gender roles, modesty, that really came some of that coming from the college, some of it coming from the students who brought their own baggage with them. So I saw my peers, you know, like, like, either dating or the more conservative ones having a courtship being engaged by age 1920 21. Yeah, a lot of other a lot of other sort of, you know, heavy religious concepts of like sacrificing your own happiness for God's will. A lot of pressure to go into the ministry and missions and everything was very performative. You know, a lot of like, these student led worship services, where everybody, you know, all these, like, very heartfelt, dramatic stories. And, you know, I just kind of felt inadequate, because I wasn't a very dramatic or attention seeking person, and I didn't have anything real profound going on in my life. So and then the same, the same issue came up here that I still never really dated. Because I think deep down, I knew, you know, I'm 20 years old, I'm not ready to get married. And if you start dating somebody here, you're going to be pressured to marry them. There was one guy who was really interested in me, and he pursued me and it just scared me to death. And I just kind of like, you know, held him at arm's length. And, you know, I still kind of he was a good person, I just wasn't,

David Ames  18:49  
I think this is really important. What you're describing. Yeah, part of part of adolescence and dating, is finding what you like and what you don't like. And if the, if they're the heavy expectations that this is courtship, leading to potential marriage, it just completely removes your ability to learn what it is that you like, and a potential partner.

Tracey  19:12  
Right. Right. And that will that will come in later for me but yes, I had I had a close friend who she started dating somebody and like, you know, like the night they decided they were going to start dating. They said it was a courtship and it was like, they were on the path towards marriage from like, like the day they decided they wanted a relationship together. And that, you know, that was really, that's really a lot you know, we'd our brains aren't even fully formed at age 19 or 28 to make those decisions

and I was a really good student I majored in microbiology and knew I wanted to go into health professions and you know, as college is progressing, I'm still single I have my whole life ahead. To me, so I decided to apply to medical school and I got accepted. And so I look at that now like how warps was that, that I thought going to Meadows medical school is like, that's my plan B, or that's my backup plan if I don't get to be a Christian wife and mother. No, I think like, like, like, you know, you're you're 22 years old, you've been accepted to professional school, you have your whole life ahead of you. Like, that's, that's a wonderful thing. That's like, that's great. It's not a problem. But but you know, this environment I was in was warped, where it was hard to even see that. And you know, and then the other really significant aspect of this Christian college experience was there was a professor there and I don't know if you'd call this exactly sexual harassment. Was it spiritual abuse? Was it on a narcissist. So there was this professor who he had this like reputation around campus as having this spiritually powerful aura, he is very charismatic. He, but he was a biology professor. But he was always really weaving all this religious stuff into the classes. And he told these stories about himself. Like he's got some special spiritual, spiritual abilities, or like, he could like Intuit things about people. And, you know, and so it didn't take long to see what was really happening was his, his special interest was only in the young single women.

David Ames  21:21  
The shocking,

Tracey  21:22  
I am shocked, attractive young woman. Yeah, so he would, so he would encourage some of these students and sometimes it was me, oh, you're not understanding that come to my come to my office hours, and we'll go over this one on one. And so so like, there was nothing that was overtly sexual, or that was, you know, like assault or anything like that. But he would just, you know, get very intrusive, very personal about, like, tell me about your spiritual life? Are you dating anyone? You know, lots of way would you like me to pray for you, let's, uh, you need a hug. And so, um, you know, eventually I mentioned some of these things to my parents. And so my mother, despite her evangelical Christian part of her, she's still a human woman, who has been through some of these things themselves as herself and was like, you know, this is not okay. And that was just devastating for me, you know, like to, to, you know, to be in this, like, these rose colored glasses about religion, and then in this huge loss of innocence to see like, this person is using religion, and using God for their own narcissistic supply. And then a couple years later, it came to light that there were a couple other students who had reported this kind of thing. It was ongoing, and the school didn't really do anything about it. So look at the irony here that my parents sent me to this Christian College to keep me safe. From the problems of the world that then this is, this is what you get at a Christian institution.

David Ames  22:47  
Yeah, I mean, clearly ironic. The thing I wanted to mention is, you know, if you felt like, you know, there was some grooming activity happening with you that maybe wasn't, you know, aggressive. You can imagine that somebody with maybe a less strong personality than yourself, or born who would be pushed around by that. Yes, sort of. Yeah, exactly. Exactly. So clearly, that person was preying on people on

Tracey  23:09  
Yeah, yeah. And so I mean, I think that's really a theme that I see through my whole experience with Christianity, too, is that there's this Christians are actually attracted to narcissists. And, you know, they don't get that information about personality disorders, about coercive control, psychological manipulation, people are actually like, encouraged to be like, drawn to or trust or seeking answers from narcissists. And, you know, with, we see plenty of that going on. So So then my next step was medical school. And so that I my deconstruction from evangelical Christianity happened fairly quickly in medical school. So I'm finally exposed to all these things that I'd been protected, protected in quotes from, you know, may like meeting a lot, lots of people from all different religions, atheists, secular humanists, queer people, just like everybody who I was told to kind of keep it arm's length. You know, now I'm interacting with all these people in medical school and they're all lovely people, none of the things I had been taught about them were true. But you know, I did still kind of at first stick to my Christian roots. And Elena like, went to the the other evangelical or Christian students as my friend so I started dating a man in that social group. And we, you know, this relationship was like, it was just fraught with poor communication. Like I'd say, we probably dated for five months, but I can't even tell you exactly how many months it was because the communication was so poor about like, are we friends who are interested in each other? Are we actually dating Are we in a relationship? And so this is where I see like, where purity culture hit hard for me that you know, for me that like the physical, the stuff about my body, like I was kind of spared that part, but I saw my psychologic To go agency was really taken away by this idea that women are supposed to be like the followers and not initiate things. And I realized, like, I didn't even feel like I get asked this man like, like, What are your intentions? are? Are you attracted to me? Or are we dating or not? You know, unfortunately, fortunately, he was a nice person, he just didn't have good communication skills. And so I was, it wasn't like a severe harm when we broke up, but I thought like, how vulnerable that could leave me to not be able to speak up for myself to not be able to plan my life, get my needs met, speak up for what I needed in a relationship. You know, when I saw to how like that, like that whole dynamic that puts an unfair burden on the male to if he's supposed to, like, take all these risks and make all these decisions. without really any input from the person that he's dating. You know, that's, that's really, that's really a lot to put on anyone. So you can see all the reasons this relationship failed. I also saw like purity culture, had taught me to look for external qualities, performative qualities, you know, treating a person, like a commodity, like this person is my means to the end of a Christian marriage. Instead of, you know, I didn't ask the questions like, Is this person kind does this person communicate? Well, does this person honest, is this person authentic? You know, I didn't. I didn't learn until I gone through that experience, that that's really what I needed to be looking for.

Yeah, so So then, you know, as medical school progresses, I started spending time working with patients. And you know, not just the classroom learning. And so I saw like, all these politically conservative theories about social problems about poverty, about single mothers, all these things, it was all wrong, like, all these conservative theories are totally off base. And I seeing I'm seeing all these things, like how hard the working poor have to work, and they can never get ahead. This is in the early 2000s, before Obamacare. So some people like they just can't get health insurance, and they can never get ahead because of that, you know, I met the obstetricians who were actually the ones going to Planned Parenthood and doing work there. And I'm like, you know, these people aren't greedy, these people aren't getting any money for doing this. They're just, you know, trying to help these underserved people. You know, seeing how what we call poor life choices are what Christians would call sin, I'm like, these people are just having like mental health problems, and they're dealing with trauma. And this is about psychological distress, or they're just doing these things because they have to, to survive. And so but also, like, learning all the science of, of medicine, and so I was still going to an evangelical church at the time. And I'm just realizing, like, you know, they would have all these prayer requests for all these people who are sick. And I started to see like, like this, their prayer life is like magical thinking, like, they don't even understand the science of this, or they're praying for things that are like, wow, that, you know, that wouldn't really be a safe outcome. If that happened. It just, and then I saw how they, you know, they didn't credit the work of the health care providers, when something went well, they would just say, Oh, God works in miracle. And I also saw how selective they were with like, if someone had cancer, or someone had heart problems, they would get surrounded with love and attention, and they'd come to the front of the church, so everyone could pray for them. But then there's people with mental health struggles, people whose children were having behavior problems, like those people were hidden. We don't we don't talk about those people. And I even like, like, David, just like, a couple years ago, found out that a couple of those my peers, like young women in that church had had a teenage pregnancy and it was so well hidden, I didn't even know for like 20 years. And then I saw, you know, I saw two there they had while I was there a whole political dispute over half the people loved the head pastor, and half of the people didn't like him. And there was all kinds of bad behavior about that, where I was just kind of like, you know, I can't I can't do this anymore. And so I was kind of out of the evangelical church after that, but wasn't ready to leave my whole religion. So at the same time, you know, I'm in medical school and I decided to specialize in psychiatry. So I still always been fascinated by Psychology found out as I'm going through medical school I'm much more interested in this person's story than I am in like, what is their lab work look like? Or you know, what are their what is their heart sounds like and so that's kind of going against that Christian culture where people saw Christian saw me know mental health and psychiatry is kind of like like scary are those people are all atheists are they're gonna like, like, convince you that your faith is wrong and so so I really he kind of had to go against the grain with that too. And I remember my mother saying, Oh, I'm kind of disappointed, I thought you'd be a real doctor with a white coat and a stethoscope. Fortunately, by that time, I had enough confidence in myself that I'm just like, Well, no, this is what I'm gonna do. You know, another sidebar that was interesting, as I well, you know, when I worked on the inpatient psychiatric units a couple of times, people who had attended my childhood church showed up having a psychiatric admission, and I'm like, wow, you know, like these, you know, these problems are there that people never really talked about. And so like, while all this is going on, you know, I've gotten over a purity culture, I've started taking a different approach to dating and yeah, just in found that went so much better to just appreciate the person for who they are. Just take it one day at a time, don't plan your whole future out, I, you know, I was starting to speak up for what I needed in the relationships, set boundaries, you know, and finding out like, those relationships ended, and then I would just feel sad and move on, I didn't feel like I was ruined, or anything was ruined, or God was disappointed, just like, well, you know, that wasn't the right person, or the chemistry was off, or, you know, this, he didn't respect me about this issue, so and so so and eventually, I met the man who ended up becoming my husband. So he was a medical school classmate. And he was Catholic. Not like a super serious Catholic, but attended a Catholic church. And so by this point, I was open minded enough, I thought, well, you know, like any Christian is a real Christian and a good person. So. So sometimes I would go to his Catholic Church. And this was not a typical Catholic Church. So this was the church that was like, like the student, parish, on the campus of where we were going to medical school. So it was run by this hippie Franciscan priest who what didn't have to answer to the whole church, government structure, and he just kind of did his own thing. So it was a very progressive search. And so that was that was really appealing to me, but the progressive part, but also like, the things that didn't exist in Protestantism with like, you know, there's a whole you have a whole season, a liturgical season where the calendar moves around like Christmas, and lent and Easter, and there's all these different feast days to celebrate, and all the feed all the physical aspect that wasn't there. Or like the sensory aspects, that's a better way to say it, right? There's not there in Protestantism with the candles and the, you know, the way the music was just kind of more like more rich, or the bells and the incense and all those things. And so I was kind of intrigued by Catholicism, but I didn't want to convert yet. And so we ended up going to an Episcopal church that had some of that, you know, formal and liturgical aspect, but there wasn't this pressure to conform. And that was a really good time in my life, you know, like, like, I was falling in love with the person I wanted to marry, I wasn't taking religion so seriously. I would, you know, I was enjoying what I was studying, like, by that time, we graduated from medical school, and we were doing our training. And so I so I went into a psychiatry residency and loved learning all the psychology about that. You know, my husband and I did not wait until we were married to have sex. And so that was another thing where purity culture was disproven. You know, like, I remember, I remember waking up and going into work the morning after I lost my virginity and just being like, I don't feel any different. I'm still he told me that I was going to be a completely different person. And I'm not and

David Ames  33:37  
the only difference between you your husband and Christian couples who say they didn't is that you're telling the truth?

Tracey  33:45  
Yeah. Oh, man. Yes. So and then, but one interesting thing I found out is that, you know, when my husband decided to propose, he took my parents out to lunch to ask them for their blessing. And he told he didn't tell me right away. But he told me later on that my parents were really pretty hard on him. And, you know, they really interrogated him about his theology, and like, kind of questioning if he was really a Christian. And then it had a lot of questions for him about is he going to be complementarian enough for them? Like, was he going to be the spiritual leader of the family? And how was he going to do this? And would he and how, and if we didn't agree, was he going to be the one to make these difficult decisions was I going to submit to Him and you know, he said, that really weighed heavy on him for many years and you know, he felt a lot of pressure then to like prove, hey, I can do this I can be a good Christian husband and father and so he started to get more religious especially after our first child was born.

And so then my after my oldest child was born, we finished our training program. So now we have to find a place to work with long term and so and we and our baby was one so and we decided to move back to my husband's hometown. And so he came from a small town like in a rural farming community in the Midwest. So, so it was at that point, you know, we had our child baptized, and then I'm like, this is kind of weird that we're all you know, kind of, like from different church traditions. And I decided then to join the Catholic Church, sort of based on what I knew from the Catholic church in the city. Okay, but then the Catholic Church and my husband, small rural town was quite different. So and then at first, you know, I probably, I've probably maintained a healthy skepticism about some things like, you know, the, this was, you know, like, maybe five years after the, the pre sexual abuse scandal had really hit the mainstream media. One thing we decided to do then, too, is, you know, the Catholic Church has this issue about contraception, and you're not supposed to use contraception. They have an alternative thing called natural family planning. And so what that that really is, is like, and if the if the background on this is like, when contraception became mainstream in the 1960s, the Catholic Church had to make a decision about are we going to say, this is okay or not, and it's a very controversial decision that they decided no, but they said, people can use fertility awareness methods, to they said, postpone, like not to prevent, but to postpone to space, your births. And so, so we decided to go that route after our first child was born. And you think like, Okay, you're 30, you're healthy, you know, your life is kind of together, you know, you want to have more kids, like, that's not that terrible of a decision at that point in your life. But it could, it could be later on, but we went with that. And so now we're in this more conservative community. You know, but I was kind of focused on, we had two more children getting my career established. And it was really, by the time my third and my youngest child was born, things started to get more difficult. So my husband, you know, and he has this pressure on him to be a good provider, and to be this Christian husband and all these things. And he was getting very focused on his job. He was having a hard time saying no to work demands. He put a lot of identity into his career. And so then I'm trying to maintain my career too. And I'm raising three young kids. And I really found that a lot of those in almost unconscious Christian beliefs came back to really haunt me a lot of stuff about like, good mothers don't send their children to daycare, or you know, like, when I was growing up in the 80s, and there's like, the Satanic Panic of like, like, you know, the people who work at daycares are all child abusers, and Satanists, and you know, you, good mothers stay at home with their kids. And so I was really having a hard time with anxiety about my children's health and safety, I was having a hard time trusting other people to take care of my kids. And I really see, like we were getting drawn into those traditional Christian family stereotypes, you know, my husband has to be the provider. And you know, and then I'm, I'm feeling like, I have to be this perfect mother. And so it gets back to, you know, what I was talking about before with his performance, and my Christian family is his performance. And we have to live up to these role expectations. And we were really getting drawn into that. And that was having an impact on our marriage, where my husband and I were kind of getting emotionally detached from one another, and not really being our real selves anymore. And unfortunately, everybody in our church would reinforce that and praise that, Oh, you're such a good family, your children are so well behaved. And, you know, you said the sexism in the church, too, that my husband and I had gone to the same medical school, we have the exact same knowledge of that same training, exact same degree. But they said he's such a wonderful doctor, and they told me she's such a wonderful mother.

David Ames  38:59  
Wow. Yeah.

Tracey  39:02  
And what I was really finding was, I liked my career, in a lot of ways better than I liked being a parent, at least have young children. You know, I'm going to work and I either like, like, using my intellect, working with other adults being professional, it's very rewarding. And so so that was, that was not what the expectation was supposed to be that I like my job more than I think, you know, I think a lot of women feel guilty to admit something like that, like I don't I always enjoy being a mother. I like being at work more. Yeah, but I also started to see in this small town, this small town, there was just so much misogyny, so much sexism built into this rural culture. And so some of it was at the hospital like in my mental health practice, I felt very comfortable but the larger medical staff had a lot of older male doctors and you know, they'd go to meetings and just like speak over people and act intimidating and hijack the meeting with their Gender, they made a lot of sexist comments. So it was that was sort of a hostile environment. But then in my work, I worked with a lot of women patients who had been then they've grown up in that community and been survivors of childhood sexual abuse or other sexual violence, there's a lot of domestic violence. And I just saw like misogyny and abuse of women and children, it was just epidemic in this community. And it's so ironic that you, when you drive into the town, on a certain highway, there's a road sign, and it says, Welcome to, in the name of the town, see you in church. And then it's got a list of all the churches. And so it's supposed to be like this model, religious farming community. But then I saw the underground of that of like, like these women and children who had just been abused, and like all of this underbelly of this community. And that was really hard for me. The I Am a sensitive person. But I see too, that in my Christian upbringing, I wasn't really taught how to set boundaries, and to keep myself separate. And and you think about what, what happens in Christianity is you're supposed to spend all your time helping other people worrying about other people, you're supposed to go up to total strangers and ask them about their beliefs, and you're supposed to insert yourself in other people's personal decisions. And so I had never learned boundaries, and I was really overwhelmed. And unfortunately, I kind of looked to religion, to the Catholic religion to help me with that anxiety. So something else is unique to Catholicism is confession. And the idea that, you know, you don't just confess your sins to God, that you go to the priests, and you have this little private meeting with the priest, and then the priest tells you that God forgives your sins. And, you know, I think I've just really needed someone to talk to, and I was going to confess things that weren't really sins, you know, just like, I felt irritated with somebody or, you know, I noticed somebody who's not my husband, who I think is attractive, you know, like, those aren't really sins, that's just part of being human. But by this time, we had a new priest, and when he heard these confessions, he kind of encouraged me to think about myself that way, and to be hard on myself that way, and to come back and kind of, and, you know, I look back at that the whole process of confession is very problematic. There's a there's secrecy involved, that whatever happens in the confessional state secret, and we see and you know, that's there's a public discussion about that in terms of if somebody confesses something like abuse of a child, and then the priest doesn't report that because it's part of it's part of this secrecy, but there's a power dynamic there that sets up a lot of unhealthy situations. And what I also saw is how it created this cycle of shame, you know, like, the Church teaches you that you these things you do are sinful, so then you feel shame. And then you need some relief from your shame. So you go to confession, and then you feel this wonderful relief that you've been forgiven. And then your life goes on, and you make mistakes, because you're human. And then the cycle repeats. And I started to see, you know, looking at my professional life, you see that like their cycles of domestic violence, their cycles of addiction, and I'm like, oh, you know, this, this cycle of shame and going to confession, it doesn't really look that different from these other cycles of pathological behavior.

But then, so this priest, it got to know my husband and I, he encouraged us to get much more involved with natural family planning, not just to practice it in our private lives, but to be involved in the community and to become teachers. And he thought it would be a great look for his church, if he had two physicians who could also teach this natural family planning method. Yeah. So. So we joined an organization and got their literature, we started taking some classes. So like, this developed a new anxiety for me, because my youngest child was about one. And I knew I never wanted more than three kids. Like if you would ask me at age 1415, I would say, Oh, I probably want three kids. Like I always knew I wanted three kids. But But this but this organization, was really promoting the idea that like you're not supposed to put a limit on it or you're not supposed to have that much control over your life. God's supposed to decide how many kids you're gonna have.

David Ames  44:31  
Can we just say three is a lot? A lot.

Tracey  44:35  
Yeah, to to the world, but like in this in this organization, they would say that's a small family and a lot of these people have 6789 kids and, and, you know, they really promoted these ideas, like wanting other things in your life, besides having kids was selfish. Or just things like wanting time to rest wanting time for your own hobbies, like that selfish, like all you were supposed to be doing was having children. And so I started to feel this guilt about like I knew knew I didn't want a fourth child. And like, is that wrong. And it's just like really getting caught up and anxiety about that. And so this preset also befriended my husband. So my husband had finally gotten to a healthier place with his work where he had cut back on his work as a doctor. But now this priest was encouraging him to like, like, join the school board for the Catholic school and start a Men's Ministry at the church. And I was really jealous about that, because I wanted to do a lot of things for the church. But nobody ever asked me because I'm a woman. But all these people look up, they looked up to my husband, they admired him. And so they you know, that's where the narcissism comes back in that I think the church encourages men to have narcissistic traits. And I saw, like my husband, he was not like that at all, when I met him and fell in love with him, but you know, this whole system and what this priests was encouraging him to do, got him like, very caught up in his image and feeling like he was a community influencer. And again, just like really getting drawn into the church and to being this model family. And not really being happy on the inside. But every blood looking good to everybody else.

David Ames  46:13  
The fact that you both went to the same medical school at the exact same training is just such a painful example. Yes, of that different standards.

Tracey  46:22  
It's right. And we and we get mail all the time that's addressed to Dr. and Mrs. Yeah, and I think in our entire 20 years of marriage, we've had one piece of mail that's addressed to Dr. And Mr. Right, right. And that's just not religion, that's all of society.

Yeah, so 2015 was the year everything fell apart. So I had to, you know, I've been getting more and more strict with myself. And so lent came around. And then that's, that's also a unique sort of Catholic thing, maybe not just for Catholics, but like giving something up. And that can become very performative, or they're like suffering is encouraged or being hard on yourself. And so I decided to not eat any snacks. And you know, I started losing weight, and I was hungry all the time. Interestingly, in the middle of all this, I got called into jury duty. And this was like a really serious case, where there was a serious crime that had been committed, and the defendant was facing a life sentence. And I remember, like, I wanted to go to church and talk to this priest, I needed advice, I was overwhelmed. And he just wasn't there. Thank God, he wasn't there. So I went in. So this whole week, I was on jury duty, I was just left alone with my own thoughts. And I had to make this momentous decision. And I came away with that with like, I am perfectly capable of discerning the facts, I'm perfectly capable of making my own informed decision, I can be at peace with the decision I made, I didn't need any help from anybody. And that was really like this little, you know, this, this event that just kind of like broke up, this thinking pattern had been stuck in with the person, we decided the person was guilty, and he went to prison for life. And I was just like, really at peace with that, like, I know, that was the right decision. The other thing that was going on then as my hospital was, had been bought out by a bigger healthcare company, and I would have had to renegotiate my contract. And I was very stressed about that. So you know, like, I'm not eating properly. I'm all stressed about all these things. And so I started having chronic digestive problems. My My body was saying, you have to stop this, you have to stop all the stress, you have to stop putting yourself through all this guilt, stop beating yourself up. I was talking with my lawyer about these contract negotiations. And he said, you know, Tracy, you're a really talented psychiatrist, your work is valuable to the community, you can do everything you want. You don't have to sign this contract. You don't have to work for this company. And I think that was the first time somebody in the community said, like, you have value, you have power, you can do what you want to do. And I also saw at the same time, like, like, I'd like to working at this hospital for quite some time, but I thought people were taking advantage of my empathy. They were taking advantage of my leadership, my responsibility, they were piling too much work on me. So I started seeing a therapist, a secular psychotherapist, and I decided to quit that job. And so my therapist really introduced me to this concept of scrupulosity. You know, like call it like, like you're a normal human being. And you're, you know, there's all these things that you're saying are sinful, and they're not sinful, and you need to stop beating yourself up. She encouraged me to use yoga and meditation to calm my body down. I finally had a moment of clarity where I was like, why would God want me to have all these children? And like, why am I feeling guilty about not wanting to have more kids? And I realized, like, that idea wasn't even coming from my concept of God. All it was was worrying about what religious authorities and church people would think of me was like, oh, you know, like, that's not even, like, why do I care that much with those people? will think of me. So I was starting to find my voice. And so this priests that was at our church, I started to push back and ask him some really hard questions about like, Why can't women be priests, and the financial scandals in the church, and then most importantly, the sex abuse scandal. And he got very upset and very defensive. When I was asking those questions, especially about child sex abuse scandals, and, and he actually started yelling at me after church, and I surprised myself that I just stood my ground, I didn't fall apart, I didn't burst into tears. But I just walked out and I was I left. But then I emailed him and said, I want another meeting with you about this. And you know, that was a very strange meeting, like where he said he was more concerned about the reputation of the good priests. He didn't say a word about the effects on the victims or like children being harmed, right. And so I, you know, I disagreed with him, like, I'm a medical professional, I think we should be subject to higher scrutiny. If we if we do something that breaches trust, that should be public knowledge. And I can't remember what he said, but he got so upset that he likes got out of his chair and stood over me. So that was just like a very strange reaction. I got there. And I had also said, like, Why does my husband get to lead a men's group and the women don't have anything, and I want to lead a women's group? And, and he said, Well, you can only do that if I oversee everything, and I approve all your material. And I'm like, oh, forget that. So this really like this whole, you know, this whole situation, I just really, that relationship with that priest was kind of broken after that. So then I kind of started over, I found a different job. I've joined it. There's like a liberal Catholic justice can't sorry, Catholic Social Justice group, and I joined the town's NAACP chapter. And I decided, since I couldn't do my women's group, we just met privately and did a book group that we just met in people's homes. And so I kind of found like, this small town had this liberal underground. And so you know, I found some different people, I started doing yoga regularly, all my digestive symptoms, and my health issues went away, you know, I gain back the weight, I lost from the anxiety, so I was doing better. But I, you know, I'm still trying to be a now a progressive Christian. And I just saw so many things with the cognitive dissonance, they just couldn't get over with, you know, and one was the church teaching on LGBT people. And I saw, you know, of all my patients, my LGBT patients were the ones that I loved the most. And were just like, they were just like good people who were stressed out by the discrimination around them. None of the people at church were really like, close friends to us. They were friendly, but they weren't close friends. And our closest friends were our next door neighbors who were a married gay couple, and they were just, like, kinder and better to us than any of the church people. Yeah. So you know, like, the Church says these things like, oh, LGBT people have disordered lives. And I'm, like, you know, how can this be possible? You know, when I saw that, I was still seeing the same patient population of these women who had been abused, and they're like downtrodden, by family life, and, and I saw in my own life, like, you're gonna feel better, if you stand up for yourself, you're gonna feel better if you find your voice. And none of these women really wanted that. And they wanted me to just just prescribe me some medication. So I can live this submissive Christian life and not feel any anxiety about it. Just seeing all these other ways, people were downtrodden in this small town, like with, you know, like factory work, and just not really being happy with themselves not accepting their emotions, they just kind of wanted to erase their real selves, and just live the way the society here wanted them to be. And I just saw, like, you know, this just isn't, this just isn't right. And you know, the church has encouraged these dysfunctional beliefs that are making people miserable. And nobody here really wants to change. You know, I thought yoga and meditation had saved my health, and had reduced my anxiety, but most of my patients would reject that, because it's not, is not a Christian belief. So it was it was just hard to continue practicing in that situation. And at the same time, I'm doing a lot of reading on my own. And so now I'm reading like very liberal Catholic theologians. So reading a lot of feminist theologians. So John Chen Duster is one who is really interesting to me, as he was talking about how like feminist theology or like a, like a feminist society is one that's shaped like a circle, you know, everybody's equal, everybody has a seat around the table. And a patriarchal society is shaped like a pyramid with the most important person at the top and then, you know, like, the structure trickling down to the people at the bottom and I'm like, Oh, shit, you know, that's exactly what the Catholic church looks like. The Pope is vicious. And I'm like, Oh, how can I? How could I be a Catholic and a feminist? I don't Um, if this is gonna work

you know, I really wanted to dig into why does the church say that women can't be priests? And when you really dig into that theology, what it says, is that because women don't have a body like Jesus, women are less like Jesus than men, and only males could be priests, because Jesus is male. And it's in really, when you get into it, it's like they're saying that men are more like God than women.

David Ames  55:42  
What I'm seeing heavily implying that yes,

Tracey  55:44  
yes, yeah. And so you see the flaw in the theology there that there's there's saying God is about power and authority. So the people with power and authority must be more like God. And the people who are more like God are the ones who should be given power and authority, and it's like a circle. But what I'm seeing at work is 90% of the people who inflict abuse and trauma are men. Like, how can you say that those people are more like God. And so it's so there's like that complete disconnect to there. You know, my husband and I gave up on the whole natural family planning thing. In I really saw, I really saw as a result of that, that. Like, the Catholic Church was really making women reproductive objects, like everything was about like, Oh, you don't need to be a priest, because you could be a mother. And then your job is to like, like, pass on the faith to your children. And, you know, all this theology kind of ties into like, like gender roles, and that the church is supposed to be like a woman and that Jesus was like the leader of the church. And so I really started to ask like, well, how is a reproductive object different from a sex object? Like they say it's wrong to sexually objectify women? But if I'm a reproductive object, how is that any different? Right. So and then another really interesting thing, and this was like the huge chunk This is, like the, or the huge link in the chain, there really unraveled my Christian faith was reading Walter wink. And his book is called The powers that be so he was like a non violence theologian. And he said, we can't believe the atonement theory. Because that's been complicit invite in violence, like why would we worship a God who demands a violent human sacrifice to appease his own wrath for creating us being able to send but now he's so angry that we're just doing what he we, He created us to do, that he has to violently kill his own son. So God like that would be aligned with all the dictators, all the conquerors, all the abusers of history? Like, why would and I'm like, oh, no, you know, like, the whole, the whole faith is built on this. And he's right. I can't believe this. So So reading all those theologians try, you know, just like trying to discover all these answers to my questions, it all just started to fall apart. You know, the other thing was that Catholicism Catholics will say, like, Catholicism has the fullness of truth like these other religions have some truth, but the fullness of truth is only found in Catholicism. But what I saw is like when I started doing yoga, that gave me something that Christianity never gave me that it reconnected me with the goodness of my own body. And I learned to find like self esteem, and peace in myself. And I had never found that Christianity elite alienates you from your body, and I had to find that in another religion. So I'm like, Well, how can Catholicism have the fullness of truth? If this other religion gave me something that Christianity overlooks?

David Ames  58:53  
I think you've just put your finger on the most dangerous thing about traditional religion in general, is that they each claim exclusive access to the fullness of truth, right, like each each church will say to themselves, that they're the one true church and then out is whether that's formally doctrinal lay or just implicit. That's the danger that can be so devastating. Yeah.

Tracey  59:19  
Yeah. And so, so at the same time, you know, my, so things were starting to unravel for me. My husband was really still a believer at the time. But he started to see like all the stuff he was doing for the church unraveling. So he had been president of this Catholic school board for a couple of years, and they were really taking advantage of him. Like this was like a second job that he wasn't getting paid for. And like he was taking care of his patients at work and the school principal would call him and he'd get like, pulled out of the healthcare he was doing, to try to solve some kind of crisis for the school and he was like constantly responding to complaint letters, resolving conflicts, spending our own money on like, material rules for board meetings. This man's group that he was in, he found out like nobody there really wanted to work on themselves, they just kind of wanted to complain about all the young people and complain about politics. And so he dropped out of a lot of a lot of stuff that he was doing. And so this is by like, 2016. And so the, like, Donald Trump is running for president at this point. And I saw the impact on that small community, where I was never, I was never shocked. The way people in the mainstream media were because I had seen that how Christians embrace this, you know, like these narcissistic leaders and Christians are really like, the theology is more about power than it is about love. But it was still, you know, like, like, it's some of these things that happened during this campaign were just really atrocious. And I saw like, the signs still went up, all over the community bumper stickers on cars in the church parking lot. And I was just kind of like, we've had enough like, we can't live in this situation anymore. So we moved back to the larger metropolitan area where I grew up and where we'd met in medical school.

So we weren't ready to completely leave Catholicism. And in a large city, you can find more like a wide variety. That's an interesting thing about the Catholic churches that there's kind of more room for different, you know, different cultures and different politics. And so we found a more progressive Catholic Church. And so we had about like a year and a half to get settled in. And then the pandemic happened. And so the pandemic for me was, like, really, it all unraveled for me with the pandemic. And so another thing with Catholicism is that the belief is more more involved with the sacraments and the idea that receiving these different sacraments like baptism, and confession and all these things that you're getting grace from those sacraments, and the most important one

David Ames  1:01:59  
is in physically physically being there to receive sacraments, right.

Tracey  1:02:03  
And so the so the, so the Eucharist being the most important one was so communion, and the Catholic Church does communion every single week. And the idea is you need to go and they believe that that's like, Jesus was fully present. And it's not just bread and wine. And then you get grace from receiving that, like you're receiving Jesus every week, and that makes you a better person. Okay, but then the pandemic happens, and it's like, like six months that we can't go to church. And this all happens in the springtime during Lent and Easter and these, like, most sacred times of year. And, you know, I really saw absolutely no difference in my life from not doing that

David Ames  1:02:43  
practice, right.

Tracey  1:02:47  
And in you know, what I, what I saw too, was that I really, I really did okay with the lockdown the big the beginning part from March 2020. And that, you know, like six to eight weeks after that, and like every human being on the planet, I had anxiety about like, am I going to get sick or what's going to happen in the future. But I had done all this work on myself with you know, like, with from my own personal spiritual wellness, my yoga meditation, just like being silent, being out in nature. In You know, I think like, like Christians will say, when hard times come, you have to lean on your faith. And a hard time had come. And I really saw that faith was superfluous. It wasn't doing anything for me, I didn't need it. And I was doing fine. Like, I had learned how to manage my worries and and so when I, when I saw other people, like, they didn't know how to do that, and they're like, oh, everything's gonna fall apart if we don't go to church, or I don't know what to do with myself when I don't go to church and like, I just wasn't having any trouble with that. So and, you know, and then and then I was really disappointed with how a lot of Christians responded to the pandemic, like I think it was the Archdiocese of Brooklyn, sued and went all the way to the Supreme Court saying that it was a violation of religious freedom to have to follow the state's social distancing laws, and they won that case. But to say like, we need to be in charge more than we need to protect vulnerable people from getting was just really just it was just really strange to me, or like the the debates about the masks and so so people would say, like, oh, the mask doesn't work. It doesn't protect me. But the idea of the point isn't to protect yourself. It's like if you wear the mask, that's going to protect somebody else. And so then if everybody wears the mask, we all protect ourselves, we all protect everybody and we're all in this together. And it was like that frame of reference didn't even make sense. Christians in it, the religion is supposed to be founded on love of neighbor on Do unto others as you would do unto yourself. And it's like this when the rubber hits the road, people don't even care about that.

David Ames  1:05:11  
I was profoundly surprised by that. I really I really was like, you know, I even having lived through the, the Trump era, I thought that Christians would want to care for people's health. And I was truly surprised yet again. Yeah, the reaction that came out of that.

Tracey  1:05:30  
Yeah. And then seeing, you know, like, as the vaccines are developed, or people, Christian saying faith over fear, and they meant like, oh, I don't need the vaccine, or I don't need to wear a mask, or I don't like like God is going to magically protect me. And I kind of took me back to my medical school days and seeing this, like, relying on magical thinking instead of and like rejecting the science. So then, in August of 2020, the news broke that this priest who had been having such a heavy influence over my husband and I, during those years on the small town, he was arrested on Federal sex trafficking charges. And so you open up this whole story and it like it was it was this very disturbing story, like there was no doubt that he was guilty. Like there were tapes, confessions, he made videos of some of his crimes. Yeah, I mean, it was it was disgusting. So it and as we absorbed the shock of all that, we realized, like everything we'd experienced in the relationship with this person who we kind of thought was our friend or somebody who cared about us, it was all spiritual abuse. And my two, and so he was attracted to teenage boys. And my two younger children are boys, who were very young at the time. But I saw like, he could have had a long term goal of like grooming our family to get access to our two young sons as they were growing older. And seeing how like, he had encouraged that script velocity in me because it kind of kept me preoccupied with myself. And he kept my husband busy being like, dependent on by all these committees, so that my husband was too busy to notice. And, but then I also saw that when I woke up, and I started challenging this priest, he just like, he dropped me, like a hot potato, and I and like, at the time, it was really hurtful. But then I think, you know, standing up for myself, thinking for myself thinking critically, that probably saved my two sons from becoming abuse victims, it probably saved my kids lives. Yeah. And so since then, he's been found guilty. So he's gone to prison for the rest of his life. But what we're still kind of working through that how that is affected our ability to trust people.

David Ames  1:07:35  
Sure, yeah. That would be devastating, even if there were no direct physical abuse or sexual abuse. Yeah. Right. Yeah.

Tracey  1:07:53  
But, uh, you know, just just reflecting a little bit more on the other things that happened during the pandemic, with the election of 2020, and then the January 6, insurrection, and just seeing that same that same shallowness and in Christians of not being interested in what was really true or not being interested in the long term good of democracy and public order. And, you know, like, I had a devout Catholic friend who gotten a huge Facebook argument with me, basically, just all I said was that January 6, was a bad thing. And just seeing like this, you know, and I didn't realize it until later. But growing up in the 1980s, you know, there was this marriage that developed between Ronald Reagan and American Christianity. And how has that developed over my whole lifetime, most like American Christians were really their religion had really become the Republican Party. So the book Jesus and John Wayne, which is written by Christian Kobus, copes dma's I don't know if I'm saying her name. Right. Like, that's, that's a really good book in terms of like, the overview of that whole process.

David Ames  1:08:54  
Yeah, yes.

Tracey  1:08:58  
Yeah, so and I got a new job, I started working at the VA Medical Center. And so that was a that was a much better experience for my career. So I have continued to enjoy being a psychiatrist. I'm still there. You know, the I think the pandemic was really a time to pause and reflect about a lot of things. And it really gave my husband and I a chance to reflect on how all those years of our marriage and our family life being a performance how we'd really lost our emotional connection. You know, my husband was starting to question starting to deconstruct, but, but he was like, a couple years behind me in the process, but with the pandemic, he had some time to really think about that more question a lot more. And then between 2019 and 2022, he lost his mother and his three remaining grandparents. And so he and he started to come to grips with the idea that his Catholic faith was really more about pleasing His mother and pleasing His grandparents. And, and pressure from a lot of other people. So things started to unravel for him too. And I, you know, I think we all deal with that, to some extent the idea that, especially when we were kids, these were our attachment figures that people were dependent on for food and for shelter. Like we needed to believe this or we needed to be involved in this church community. So that these people that we depended on for survival could stay connected with us. And you know, there's, there's really so much I'm not sure I'm saying this very well, right now. There's, there's, you know, there's so much pressure that comes from your relationships, being with people who are really invested in their faith and feeling that motivation to also have that faith or appear to have that faith to please those people around you.

David Ames  1:10:52  
And parents just have a tremendous impact on your belief systems, your likely belief systems, and it sounds like even for your, for your husband, even as an adult. And yeah, yeah, you have to consciously recognize that you are independent from your parents, and that you have your own beliefs.

Tracey  1:11:10  
Yeah, yeah. And then from my husband to the when this priest got arrested, that was just really a bombshell for his faith. And it just really made him question and unravel everything. And so and so during this time, my husband and I also decided, you know, we weren't making enough progress, with our relationship getting better. So my husband got into psychotherapy in against, like secular psychotherapy, if you you're, excuse me, a few years later, I got into individual therapy myself, we did couples counseling, too. And it was really important for me to find couples counseling that was based on like secular or science based evidence, I think there's so much marriage counseling that's based around Christian ideas or religious ideas, and I really didn't want that. So we did find a marriage counselor who's the Gottman method. And so John and Julie Gottman, their researchers, their relationship research researchers, they're in they're out in Seattle. And so they've developed a lot of like behavioral and communication methods that are based on their research, behavioral research on what makes relationships work. So what we so and that was really wonderful for us to, to do that psychotherapy. And it really was, we were able to get back to who we were, before we had kids before we got so entrenched in this church life, and we're just two human beings who loved each other, we didn't have to have all these roles and all these expectations. And just enjoy being with each other. Again, we had to learn a lot of communication skills, we had to work on like emotional regulation, we had to make our relationship feel safe and welcoming again. And, you know, I and I look back on that, like why the church should want people to know those kinds of skills, because the church is so into marriage, but but they don't teach that kind of stuff. It comes from secular research. Yeah. And another thing that had happened during the pandemic is that my oldest child came out to us as bisexual when she was 14. And so So and she's given me permission to talk about this in this interview. And so she had been doing confirmation classes in the church before the pandemic hit, and I could tell something was kind of off. But she didn't want to talk about it then. And then when she came out, I'm like, Oh, okay. Yeah. So then I asked her about that. And she said, she just couldn't feel accepted in a church that didn't affirm her or allow her to be herself. And she said, and so I asked, like, what do you want to do? And she said, she did not want to go through with the confirmation, which I think is interesting, because you look at confirmation as being sort of like a rite of passage of you're becoming an adult in the church. But her rite of passage, and her understanding of her adult phase was I can't be part of the church.

David Ames  1:13:59  
Interesting. Just, just side note, by the time people are hearing this Christian loves Dalton, who is the president of the Norwegian Humanist Association, they have humanist coming of age ceremonies, and most most of Norway does either a religious coming of age or a humanist one. And it really, it's very interesting like that. Those are valuable, it is valuable. But it's, I take your point, that her actual becoming an adult was the rejection of of ritual.

Tracey  1:14:30  
And so my husband and I really had to question that too. Why would we want to be a part of this church that excludes someone we love dearly?

A different experience with my youngest child who was only about 10 at the time, and when we had gone back to in person services at church. I remember looking over at him and he looked like he was going to have a panic attack. And so I took him outside and said what's going on? He's like, I just don't like being at church. I don't feel like my real self when I'm here. And I felt like he was articulating to me something that I'd felt all those years ago was just like, I don't belong here. I'm only here because my family is making me come, this isn't me. So after that, we decided, you know, we would give our children the choice if they wanted to go to church or not. And interestingly, so the oldest and the youngest don't want to the middle child likes being an altar server, and he still goes, and so we want to respect that too. So you know, as as my faith is kind of unraveling during the pandemic, another book that I read that was really helpful was Brian McLaren's book, Why stay Christian. And so he has a the beginning section of all the reasons not to be Christian. And then the middle section of why to stay Christian. And then the last section is, whatever you choose, this is how to take care of yourself. And I you know, and I recall, like, like, none of the reasons to say Christian resonated with me at all. A year ago, I guess, reading this, yeah, and all of the reasons not to be Christian, but the one that was most compelling to me, there was a chapter titled, because Christianity is a failed religion. And what he meant, and what he meant by that was, Christianity does not change people's lives. It doesn't have any real. It doesn't do what it advertises that it does. And, you know, that just nailed it. For me. Like I said, I've been trying to do this for 40 years. And it just hasn't transformed my life. It did not help my marriage. It did not help my parenting and actually made those things worse. I didn't see it in transforming individual churches, I certainly I you know, I really saw Christianity making the country worse, making the community that I lived in worse. And then all these things outside of Christianity, like like yoga, like meditation, being in nature, studying all these other disciplines. Psychotherapy had had made me better. And so I just saw, I just started to see like, like, you could be a progressive Christian. And you could try to argue some of these things from Oh, like the Bible says, welcome immigrants and all these things that I'm like, I don't need that. I don't need a Bible verse to tell me that, like, I just know that it's the right thing to do. So why do I need to hold on to all this? So this really, that's where I am now.

David Ames  1:17:24  
I think that's a really profound insight. And actually, I was, I read reread your email before we chatted today. And I want to just quote you, because I think you really capture what you just said, in a sentence here. The mountain of evidence learned throughout my training and experience as a physician and mental health professional, that the church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing. My coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live the double life as an evidence based professional on the weekend and a devout follower of the church teachings at home and on the weekend. And it reminds me of the quote from Christopher Hitchens, and which I'm going to just paraphrase, in fact, that Christianity can't even satisfy the faithful that it's even the people who are the most dedicated, who are the most committed, find it unsatisfying. So I think you're expressing that. And that's, that's a really interesting thing.

Tracey  1:18:16  
And I Yes, I tried so hard for so many years, and it just didn't, it just didn't make me happy. It just didn't give me the life I wanted to have.

David Ames  1:18:25  
Right. I want to close with you've given several recommendations that we've gone along, but I understand that you have a Facebook group that's dedicated to recovery, but specifically about Catholicism. Yeah, if you want to talk about that,

Tracey  1:18:36  
yeah. So this all started, I was a part of another Facebook group that I would recommend called Raising children on fundamentalist. And that that group was really geared around parenting for people who had left the faith or who want to who wanted to avoid the religious pitfalls of raising children. And so and that is mostly people who have left like your podcast, mostly people who have left evangelicalism, but there were a few Catholics in the group, and I had to kind of, you know, like, made Facebook friends or had private message some of those people and one of them said, why don't we start our own Catholic group? And so we did. And so there are about four of us who, who left and started this new group. And so the name of that Facebook group is Catholic sabbatical. And so that is a group for anybody who is interested in like they've been a part of the Catholic Church and are questioning deconstructing are in the process of leaving or who have already left and and just just need a safe place to process that. Fantastic. Yeah. So and that's something that I you know, anybody who's listening to the podcast, who has been in Catholicism would, we would welcome more members, but I would advertise that. It is for people who have had actual experience in Catholicism. We don't welcome members who are just curious about what Catholicism is or or I just want to see what's going on because we want that to be a safe place for people to process without having to spend a lot of time and energy educating people.

David Ames  1:20:09  
That makes total sense. Tracy, thank you so much for being on the podcast and telling your story. Oh, you're welcome.

Final thoughts on the episode. Tracy story covers so many things. It's hard to summarize. I love that she was a precocious child. I love how she said she was hell skeptical. She was recognizing the generals that she was being put into, she experienced the sexual harassment in in Bible college. Down to She says that her medical degree was plan B. It's astonishing to me. I'm very grateful that she went on with her medical education and became a psychiatrist and that science played a role in her deconstruction process. Tracy has a lot of insight for us. From that psychiatric point of view. She talked so much about the magical thinking of prayer, the Christian tendency towards narcissists and cognitive dissonance. I think those are valuable insights that she brings to the table for experiences a psychiatrist also informed her that the conservative political view of poverty was incorrect. Another great insight heartbreaks that the experience with the priests who went on to be discovered to have been abusive to young boys is just tragic and heartbreaking. also appreciate that we get to hear Tracy's experience of autonomy of growing to trust herself, during the jury duty and contract negotiations, recognizing that the support of the church wasn't adding anything to it. Ultimately, she says that faith was superfluous. And I want to end with the quote one more time that Tracy says the mountain of evidence learned throughout my training and experiences as a physician and mental health professional, that church teachings do not lead to emotional well being and human flourishing by coping with the cognitive dissonance and eventually being unable to live a double life as an evidence based professional on the weekdays. And a devout follower of church teachings at home on the weekend. I think that captures everything about Tracy story. I want to thank Tracy for being on the podcast for sharing her story with us. This is It's been amazing. Thank you so much Tracy for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is you can be good without God. Tracy says this while she's wrapping up she's saying that although there are good things within the Bible, she doesn't need the Bible to tell her how to be a good person. She already knows that she should welcome immigrants. And this is so force fed to us from within the bubble that not only is the only goodness that we might have from God, but that we are ultimately not good at all. None of that is true. You can be good without God, you can be good without the Bible. You do not need a religious tradition to tell you how to be a good person. You can choose to do good for other people to show kindness to give love and show secular grace. Next week Arline interviews Nora Tomlin you're not going to want to miss that one. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This restful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Amanda: Deconversion From An Unnamed Cult

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Autonomy, Captive Organization, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Amanda. Amanda comes from a rather surprising brand of Christianity she refers to as the “Serpent Seed Pentecostal Cult.” She goes into detail, and it’s quite a ride. 

Various things happened throughout her adolescence that made her wonder if Christianity was true, but her mother would violently put a quick stop to those doubts. By 17, Amanda left home to live with a friend, but that couldn’t last long.

Amanda spent a decade trying out every religion under the sun but never found the one that could give real, solid answers. 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

Today, she knows she doesn’t need the gods to dictate her life. She’s living it to the fullest and always moving forward. 

Recommendations

Start Where You Are by Pema Chodron

The Body Keeps the Score by Bessel van der Kolk

Pathologies of Power by Paul Farmer

Unlocking Us podcast with Brené Brown

Quotes

“I asked Jesus into my heart weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity.” 

“I was constantly told that I was a bad seed.”

“Girls? We aren’t supposed to be ourselves. We’re supposed to be what we’re supposed to be: the follower, the wife, the daughter, the beautiful one who does for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself.” 

“…around the age of five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus, so my brain automatically went to, ‘All the invisible men that I pray to must not be real then.’” 

“We became a doomsday cult.”

“…I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early twenties, like you do when you’re in a cult.” 

“A lot of my family are of the cult variety where they believe that anybody who’s not white is going to go to hell…or they’ll be serving in heaven.” 

“Eventually I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They all fight over the same god, doing the same things, and it baffles my mind.” 

“Sometimes that’s all you need to hear: ‘I’m sorry.’ I didn’t get a lot of ‘I’m sorry’s,’ I got a lot of, ‘It’s God’s plan…’”

“We have the Family of Origin and then we have the Chosen Family.” 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

“…so many people find [spirituality] beautiful and calming, and they find relief. They find so many wonderful things in it that I never found there, that I never had. I found those things in science, in questioning. I needed answers and religions aren’t that great at providing answers.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merchandise shop if you'd like to get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Go check it out. The link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Amanda. Amanda grew up in what she calls an unnamed cult. She uses the terms serpent seed Pentecostal cult to describe it. As a young girl when she expressed her questions, she was strongly informed that she was not allowed to question like that sometimes physically. Later in life, she began to see the hypocrisy within the church. And after calling it out, she was excommunicated. Amanda describes unknowingly having end endometriosis, which caused a lot of pain for her and was ignored by doctors and family. She tells the story the first time that she kissed a girl and ultimately getting her master's degree in Medical Anthropology. Here is Amanda telling her story. Amanda, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Amanda  1:59  
Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  2:01  
Amanda, thank you for reaching out to me, I've got to see a bit of the outline of what you're about to say. And it sounds like you have had a very interesting life. So I'm excited for you to tell your story.

Amanda  2:13  
Thank you so much. I'm I'm excited for a place to share it. Because you don't get a lot of those that are not in person, especially since COVID. Absolutely. I really absolutely.

David Ames  2:21  
Yeah. And I think that this is such a cathartic experience was for me personally, and I hope for you as well. So let's jump right in, you know that we always start with the faith tradition that you grew up with. So what was that like for you?

Amanda  2:36  
Well, that one's complicated for me, because it depends on who you ask what faith tradition I grew up in. Right. So my mom swears up and down, I did not grow up in a cult. However, my father will fully admit that he my mother and I were all raised in the same cult. The cult does not have a name. It is a serpent seed Pentecostal cult that is active in Georgia, where where we all live. And it has changed over the years. My mother still attends this church. However, now the church is on. It's like third or fourth pastor since I've been alive. And he has made it into a, you know, quote, unquote, respectable Southern Baptist Church. They even belong to the Southern Baptist coalition and everything. But before it was very much a Christian identity theology charismatic. There, it was very similar to the message, which is another very large cult that has been in the news relatively recently with a lot of things going on in, in Africa, and I'll let a lot of people look that up for themselves. It's very. So the church building, like I said, is still there, it still has the same membership that it had for the most part when I was a kid. The teachings however, are what make it a cult rather than a more traditional Baptist, what they call themselves Baptist, sort of church. So the teachings when I was a child, were the serpentine teachings and those teachings are that the forbidden fruit is actually a human being. That Cain was born of the forbidden fruit of Eve, laying with the serpent and having an offspring which was Cain and that Eve lie to Adam and said that Cain was his son, when in fact Cain was not his son. Cain was the serpent son.

David Ames  4:49  
I didn't think there was anything that could surprise me, but you've just surprised me. I was unfamiliar with that story. Interesting.

Amanda  4:56  
Welcome to a whole lot of it. Interesting, I can give anybody who is interested places to look about, about these very fascinating beliefs. So some other of their teachings are that because Eve laid outside of her marriage, and because she lied, all of her female descendants would suffer. Not only childbirth being painful, which is what the church like most churches believe that right? But that all of her, her female descendants would be lesser than or equal to males, so that they would have to have a male to help them get into heaven because they weren't holy enough on their own.

David Ames  5:50  
Okay. Right. So very, very patriarchal than

Amanda  5:54  
extremely patriarchal. Yes. So, you know, anybody who grew up in one of the Abrahamic religions knows that Adam and Eve had three sons, you only hear about Cain and Abel, the steps in there. Right? So Seth is their youngest, and he is who the Israelites are supposed to be descended from. And they are the chosen people in this circuit see belief, while Cain also went ahead and had, you know, had offspring as well. And those descendants are the evil people or the bad people. Right? Okay, so you have the first option, it depends again, on which branch of the cult you're in. The first option says that these these serpent seeds, these bad seeds of Cain, they can still go to heaven. Right. But they have to follow the exact brand of Christianity that the cult teaches. Okay. But while they're in heaven, they will not be equal to the Israelites or the children of Seth, they will be the servants in heaven.

David Ames  7:09  
Interesting. Okay. All right. Yeah.

Amanda  7:12  
So all of them pretty much believed that. But there are a few that are like, nope, these evil people just cannot enter heaven. They are demon spawn period, they cannot go they are only held, you know, for help. Right? That's a very small minority of the, of the beliefs of the groups that believe that right? So it also depends on who you ask which preacher which time of day. You ask him as to who are the serpent seeds. If anybody is, knows anything about Q anon and the Q anon conspiracy that's been really big, or that was really big, at least a few years ago. The reptilian people have Q anon. A lot of them actually believe that those are the serpents, the children of the serpent. Oh, in a literal sense, is what you're saying in a literal sense that they are reptilian. They don't, they won't say lizard people. Right? The people who believe in lizard people, they're different. Okay? They're the crazy ones. Yes. These people will call them reptilian or serpent people. And those are the ones that are leading the drinking of the baby blood and the and teaching, you know, Hillary Clinton how to sacrifice babies the proper way. She may be one depending on who you ask. Right? So there are those people literally believe in human reptile hybrids. Then there is another group who just believe in the racist version of it, that anybody with darker skin is the serpent seed and anybody with lighter skin is you know, the the chosen people that are going to happen, right?

David Ames  9:02  
That's surprising.

Amanda  9:05  
Surprising, right? It comes out of a group of British people from like the 1800s. A lot of them became what are now Neo Nazis and, and things like that. My family is very, very heavily into the neo Nazi movement. A lot of them still believe in it, a lot of them still adhere to it. And we will talk about that. Okay.

The group that also has like the final group that also has these beliefs that are a little bit different, that I wanted to mention, because a lot of people are familiar with the Moonies Oh, okay. The Moonies are the Korean cult that have a lot of guns. But they, they believe something very similar. But instead they believe everyone is born bad as a bad seed. And then because we all came from Eve, right? So everyone has that eat that her evil in them. But that you can become good by doing the right thing, believing the right thing, getting married in a mass, you know, wedding, or, you know, whatever. But that's the final group that kind of has these beliefs that people might have have heard of. And so I wanted to get kind of the turret that the church teachings out of the way so that I could talk about my personal.

David Ames  10:43  
There we go. Yeah, no. And I think that contact was really valuable. Because I for one was definitely not familiar with most of that.

Amanda  10:50  
Right. And it's something that I grew up with. So I assume all Christians, yeah, thought these things. Come to find out that no, they do not. So I asked Jesus into my heart, weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old. Because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity. Yeah. I was constantly told that I was a bad seed. I was constantly told that. Because I didn't respect my mother. I didn't, I asked too many questions. I was, you know, the, I am. Myself and one of my siblings are gifted and gifted people have a tendency towards a lot of questions, a lot of defiance, a lot of, you know, just non neurotypical things.

David Ames  11:58  
I'll jump in here and just say that, you know, and really common theme is, you know, not necessarily gifted, but just precocious children struggle in these high demand religious environments. And it's very, very difficult that one's natural curiosity is seen as evil and bad. And you begin to doubt yourself and question questioning yourself, and it's a terrible vicious cycle. Right?

Amanda  12:23  
Especially when you're a girl in these environments, because, girls, we're not supposed to, to be ourselves, we're supposed to be what we're supposed to be. And that's the follower, the wife, the daughter, the dutiful one who, you know, provides for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself. And that's in most religions, in general, if we're honest, but especially in these sorts of extremely painful, patriarchal ones.

Not long after I started asking God, and Jesus into my heart did I have before I started having doubts, okay. And that was because also at the age of around five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus. And so my brain just automatically went to all the invisible men that I pray to must be not real then.

David Ames  13:33  
Right. That's a very logical step. Yes.

Amanda  13:40  
I explained that to my mother. And she, for lack of a better term, lost her mind. And she for it was days that she she called it spanking, but it was much more than that. She was going to make sure that I had the fear of God, the fear of my mother, the fear of the church in me, and make sure that I did believe forever and for always. I'm very sorry. Thank you. It's, it's been a long time. She and I have never had a better relationship than what we have right now. Good, okay. Because she understands that it was painful, and that she hurt me. And we had a lot of court ordered therapy to discuss it. Okay. So that was that was the big thing was from five years old until I left the cult. I was devout. I never questioned out loud again, whether or not I believed in God. My next doubts came when I was around 12 years old. Now this, this next part, I'll be 100% honest, is going to be very painful for me, because I've never talked to anyone about this except for my therapist. Okay, great. So if I get a little choked up, I am sorry,

David Ames  15:32  
you're more than welcome to be chopped up.

Amanda  15:34  
Thank you. But I, at 12 years old, I had already had my menstrual cycle for a couple of years, women in my family tend to start early. And so I had had my cycle. But when I was around 11, or 12, is when I started having excruciating and debilitating pain, constant, it was constant. And my mother took me to a doctor, but the doctor was someone she knew from church. So we told the doctor, everything we explained my pain, we explained that, you know, I was missing school, I was missing work. I was missing, you know, all of these things. And yes, I was working at false.

David Ames  16:31  
When we lie. Yeah, I was gonna kind of say, that sounds we lied

Amanda  16:35  
to the government, so that I could work. Wow. And so I missed school, I missed work, I missed so many things. I missed life, because of the pain. And the doctor sat me down with my mother, and explained to me that you're just gonna have to grin and bear it all women have pain during their periods, because Eve did evil things. And have that was when I was like, Okay, I gotta double down on religion. I gotta pray to God to take this away, because my doctor is not taking it away. So I have to, I have to beg God, I have to plead with God to take this pain. And I did that for years. years, I begged God, I tried to bargain I tried to, you know, do the whole, you know, if if I do this, will you take the pain away? If, you know if I proselytize? If I do, you know, XY and Z. And the pain never stopped.

David Ames  17:50  
I'm so sorry. That is just tragic that a doctor would, you know, not not do their job. And then it again, the vicious cycle of this makes you or someone in that position feel like it's their fault. Like it's your fault. And instead of this just a medical condition that needs to be appropriately handled.

Amanda  18:15  
So my father kind of took pity on me. And he took me to a Planned Parenthood. Okay. Which to me was I'm in an evil place with evil people. What are we doing? Right, but we didn't have any money. So I had to go where they could provide care. By the way, Planned Parenthood se i love you guys. i You're the best.

David Ames  18:45  
doing good work out there. Yeah.

Amanda  18:46  
Right. Exactly. Giving a 12 year old Pentecostal girl. Some Hope is what they did. Yeah. They put me on birth control pills. Okay, to help control the, you know, the cycle, get it? Manageable. And for years, I mean, he still to this day, I don't think anybody in the call knows that. I was on birth control pills. Because birth control pills were of the devil. Right? We always call them my hormone pills. They were my hormone pills. I had to be on the hormone pills. I was not allowed birth control was, you know, this evil horrible thing that you could not do. Okay. And so we never never explained what it was just she has a hormone condition. It's fine. And so I always felt even more evil for taking the things I wasn't supposed to be taking.

David Ames  19:47  
Oh, wow. So that's

Amanda  19:49  
right. And then as I got older, and I started to be curious about, you know, sexual feelings and things. I I was always told those pills are not to be used for that reason ever. This is not free rein for you to do anything. Purity culture was very, very big in my house. Yes, I guess. Yeah, I, you know, we dress modestly. My hair had to be a certain length. I was not allowed to wear makeup, I was not allowed to, you know, do a lot of those things. My mother was allowed to wear makeup because an adult woman had to be attractive to her husband and whatnot. But if you were not married, if you did not, if you weren't courting, you did not wear makeup, you did not try to attract attention to yourself in any kind of meaningful attraction, like sexual attraction kind of way. So I was like, Yeah, of course, I'm never gonna do any of those things. Those things are, are simple in bed. So I was on, I was on the pills for many, many years.

The next big thing, I guess, religiously, was when I was 14, I got baptized. And in this group, when you got baptized, you had to prove that you were in possession of the Holy Spirit. Okay, right. So the, there were a few ways to prove that you had been in possession of the Holy Spirit. And the biggest one. Everybody assumes, you know, knows Pentecostals speak in tongues. That's what, you know, that's what they do. So I was like, okay, yeah, that's, that's the one I have. That's the gift because they believed in a number of gifts that you could have. My grandmother believed that she was that she had dreams and was able to tell the future and things like that. Okay. So for me, I was just like, I can speak in tongues. That's what I can do. And so I got there. And they tested my gift is what they call it. Interesting. And I froze, I had no idea what to do. Okay.

So then I was like, oh, oh, man, I have so much trouble. And then I was like, Wait a minute. Speaking in tongues is just speaking another language. So I started speaking Greek and Latin, from my science textbooks.

David Ames  22:34  
I love it. I just started

Amanda  22:36  
I just started saying medical terms and scientific animal names and all these, all of these things. And they bought it. And I was like, Oh, good. Thank God, I'm in I'm in. I have, I guess I have the gift. Yes, they all they know what I was saying. They, they got it. And so I, I got baptized. I got I got the traditional baptism of being submerged in a river. Okay. Because in this particular tradition, they don't do this. Now. They have a small pool in the church, but used to the saying was if the watery flow in the Senate going,

David Ames  23:25  
okay, was how they various constraints on what,

Amanda  23:31  
because the, the reason you were submerged in the water was so that the water could purify you and wash away the sins, okay? So, if you're just sitting there in a pool, your sin, you're swimming and your sin is the way they thought about it.

David Ames  23:45  
Okay?

Amanda  23:47  
So I got I got baptized, I was like, Oh, thank goodness, I'm, I'm, I'm golden. Now. This is this was the goal this, we're done. I don't have to worry about my soul anymore. Right after that. The preacher retired and his son took over the cult. I was probably maybe 15. At that point. It wasn't long after I had been baptized. And then under him, we basically became a doomsday cult. And the world was going to end in the year 2000. y2k was going to was going to cause a civilization to crash. And we all needed to be ready for that. Okay, so we all became preppers. We all, you know, learned a lot of skills. To this day. I'm very good with Ebola as a weapon, because women weren't allowed to have the guns. We weren't allowed to do that, but we could learn other things. And so I learned how to use you know, more fit Quantico feminine weapons. And I still don't really know What y2k was supposed to be. I think even a basic Google internet search doesn't really explain it that well. But the world didn't end. And, you know, so I was just like, hey, wait a minute. The world didn't end like it was supposed to. I'm still scared of the world ending, we keep talking about the world ending, but it hasn't gone anywhere. It's still just as sinful, just as joyful, just as the same as it has always been in my life. So that was that was big. So that was kind of another faith crisis moment for me. And then after that, the next couple of years were really hard. Really, really hard for me. Because I started rebelling a lot.

David Ames  26:05  
Which is I got my hair the natural response to being controlled. Yes.

Amanda  26:11  
I got my hair cut. Whereas before, it had to be down my back. I got it cut up to my shoulders. The about the same length it is today. And my mother lied to the whole church and said that I had to get my hair cut because I had lice. And it was like going around my school. Wow, okay. None of my sisters had their hair cut.

David Ames  26:40  
It was just me. Yeah.

Amanda  26:43  
And so my mom wouldn't let me go back because I went to a friend of hers, that was a beautician. And her friend was like, it looks beautiful. It's great. It's literally in my mom, like, called you, Pearl clutching mouth covering. You know, what do I do? Oh, wow. And she was like, Okay, you're never gonna go see this friend of mine, again, to have your hair cut, because because she doesn't know how to cut your hair properly. And I was like, but it's beautiful. She says it's beautiful. I love it. You know, I want I want to take it like this. So I can keep it forever. And so that was that was one of the things where I was just like, you know, it's my body, I can do what I want with it. And then I wore pants to church, scandalous. It was very scandalous. I didn't even wear them in the church. I just wore them to church, because I was a tomboy. And I loved to play basketball. They had a basketball hoop outside of the church. And I love to play basketball with the boys. But I could never really do it well, because I was always in a long dress or skirt. So I wore pants to church. Not into the building. I wasn't trying to disrespect anybody. But I wore them to the church to play and then I was going to put my skirt on. Before we had service. The preacher saw me in the pants, and he flipped out. Wow, she called me a bad seed again. And he told my mother, you know, you have to have more control of your daughter, get her under control. If you don't get her under control. She's going to start making the other girls do things that are inappropriate and not okay.

Wow. So my mom doubled down on a lot of the things that she had had previously. And so I was like, Okay, no, I'm gonna rebel even more.

And one of the things that I knew was like, the worst thing you could do was to be with someone of the same sex

I was on the school bus. And this. This girl was there and I always thought she was really pretty. And one day a guy dared me to kiss her. Because they always were like, you know, she's the she's the crazy religious one. She's not gonna do it. She's so I was like, alright, watch me. Do and I kissed each other. And it was the most magical experience I had ever had up until that point. Okay, cool. And I was like, Oh my God, wait a minute. Do I actually like girl? Yeah, turns out yes, I do. And so, I was like, Okay, wait a minute. Again, years of therapy has helped me realize that part of the reason that I thought that this was wonderful and great and not as bad as everybody thought it was, was because I had always had negative experiences with men because all of my previous You know, sexual encounters were extremely negative. It, you know, I was I was sexually abused by an uncle as a child. I, you know, the boys that I was supposed to be or that were supposed to be courting me were never boys. I wanted to be courting me. They were ones that my mom approved of. Right. So, I was very taken aback by how much I enjoyed that. And so, again, I was like, oh, no, I'm in so much trouble. I kissed a girl, I'm going to hell. This is the worst thing that's ever happened to me. And so I go, and I try to talk to the preacher about it. And of course, I get called a bad seat again, I get told, like, you know, you got to repent, you got to repent. You got to repent. I'm like, okay, yes, I'm going to repent every Sunday, forever. And so it goes on like this for a few months. And then the preacher stepdaughter comes and lives in our house. Okay, because my mother and my mother sister who lived with us, at the time, they were known for the way that my aunt puts it all the time is picking up strays. My My aunt has so my aunt has never had a biological child in her life, but she has so many children, right. Okay. And my father had long gone, he had left the cold, he had basically left our family at this point. Because he, you know, he realized he was living in a cold and he wanted to get out. And my mom had was the one that asked for the divorce, which was like, super scandalous. And she was a trailblazer in her own right there. But, so when he was out, he was like, Alright, I'm done. I'm out. And he just left. And so that left me with my mother and my aunt. And now the preacher's daughter and some siblings and other children my aunt had acquired. But the preacher's stepdaughter had gotten kicked out because she was pregnant, out of wedlock. She wasn't that much older than me, she was maybe 1819. And one night, she confided in me that the reason that she was pregnant could be him.

David Ames  32:28  
Oh, wow. Okay.

Amanda  32:31  
And I was like, Wait a minute. Like, I thought you said that it was my cousin's son that you were having? And she was like, Yeah, I think it is. But it could also be my stepdads. And I was like, I do not envy your situation. When the baby was born, they gave him a paternity test. It turns out, he was my cousin's child. So, but that was a big shock to me. And I didn't say anything to anybody. I didn't tell anyone at that time. And then, maybe four or five months later, September 11 happened. And it happened on a Tuesday. And we went to church that Wednesday. And that Wednesday, you know, I questioned? Like, I mean, publicly, I guess for the first time in a long while, why would God let September 11 happened? Well, you know, and then we, you know, we got the Christian Answers, right. The, Well, God didn't let it happen. These these are bad people doing bad things. And God didn't let it happen. And it was, you know, it was all the fault of people who were Muslim and things like that. And so I was like, Okay, I guess. Right, because I, I went to a public school, I had Muslim friends and I knew they would never do anything like that.

The following Sunday, I was excommunicated from the cult.

David Ames  34:23  
Okay. Just for asking questions.

Amanda  34:27  
Oh, the so it's you it's an episode in and of itself, my excommunication. But long story short. Our preacher was known for having a verbal punching bag every week. He would choose somebody he wouldn't name you would he would name your sins and everybody knew who you were. That particular Sunday, he kept telling everyone that there was a sister who needed to repent and that she was bringing Shame on herself. She was bringing shame on her family. She was doing all these horrible bad things. You know, she had, she had worn pants to church. She had done this. She had done that. He didn't know I had kissed the girl at that point, but I'm sure he would have said it if he had no, right. So what you were supposed to do is you were supposed to come to the call of the altar, and you were supposed to repent your sins in front of the entire church and say, I'm sorry, God, please forgive me. I wouldn't budge. I was like, No, I'm not gonna I'm not gonna let him beat me into this right now. I can't. He kept on and on and on and on. Sometimes these services would literally last hours, where he would just berate us and tell us how horrible we were and what we were doing wrong in the world. And. And so finally, we were in like, our three of church, our four maybe, and I was done. So what I did was, I lost my temper. And I stood up. And I pointed at him. And I asked the first time I had ever cursed in church.

David Ames  36:14  
The first time not the only time.

Amanda  36:19  
I asked, Who the fuck could follow this man to heaven? Yeah, because I knew I sure as hell couldn't. Because the way that they believed was that you followed your preacher to heaven, you're your preacher, follow Jesus. But you followed your preacher. So you were part of his flock, and you had to be in that flock and do what you had to do to be there. And I was like, No, there's no way that this man is going to heaven. So if he's not going to heaven, I'm not going with him wherever he's going. And I let the beans spill about his stepdaughter to the entire congregation. And I said, you know, Jesus wouldn't want any of us following you. We know this is not okay. You're not okay. You know, and that night, I was not allowed back in the building. Okay. They told my mother that I was a bad seed, I was sinful, I was not okay, I was going to corrupt all of the other children. And that was the night that I got the worst beating of my life. And it was also the first night that I stood up for myself, and I hit my mother back for the first time. Okay.

And I did not I did not regret that. But it did put a wedge in, in our relationship for a long time that my mother still refuses

to talk about. So it does, it does bring up a lot that I'm still dealing with. Especially my relationship with my own child. But, you know, like I said, we have moved past it. My mother and I, and we are doing better. And a lot of that is because I left home. At that point. I was 17. And I called a friend of mine who could drive and I was like, Look, you need to come, you need to pick me up and get me out of here. I cannot be here anymore. One of us is going to kill the other one. And I went to go stay with that friend and her family. And I saw what quote unquote, normal Christians were like, for the first time. I had been over to friends houses, I had gone to their churches and things but I had never experienced it. To the degree that I did when I was staying with this friend and her family. They were Catholics. And they didn't go to mass that often. But when they did go, you know, it was a you dress up and you look nice, but it wasn't you didn't have the strict rules of that we had, or at least as strict of rules. I'm sure they're still strict comparatively. But

David Ames  39:44  
yeah, or maybe not the amount of control or micromanaging.

Amanda  39:49  
Right, right. And so the other thing that I thought was, oh my goodness, this church is so pretty.

David Ames  39:56  
Stained glass windows, stained glass.

Amanda  40:00  
Windows paintings everywhere. The church I went to was a Pentecostal church. They it's basically Foursquare walls and some pews. There's nothing, they don't do a lot of beauty because you're not there for the beauty. You're there for the message. Right. And so I was like, taken aback by how how awesome it was like, I knew that there were cathedrals out there. And then things like that. And I had seen pictures, but I had never dared into a church.

Like there wasn't ours. And so, you know, I stayed with them for a few months.

And I moved back home when I was 18. I left when I was, I had left when I had just turned 17. I left on my 17th birthday, as matter of fact. Because it was the loneliest day of my existence. I had been excommunicated a month before. My birthday is in October. I had been excommunicated a month before. And instead of being there with me on my birthday, which was a Wednesday, my entire family decided to go to church instead. Wow. And so I, when they when they came back, I was gone. I had asked my friend to come pick me up. And I was like, hey, look, I can't, I can't anymore. And I just can't be here, I can't do this. And so I was 18 when I moved back in, because my younger sister was starting to have a lot of mental health issues, mental health issues running my family. Nobody will talk about them, except for me and my sister at this point, because, you know, we have been far enough outside the coltan that being raised that way that we understand it's important to discuss. But my sister had a lot of mental health issues. And she was only 14 at the time. And so they were going to take her away, because she had been institutionalized multiple times. And my mom refused to go and get her the mental health that she needed. So finally, my mom was like, Okay, I'll do whatever you want. Just don't take my kid away. And so the court ordered family therapy for us as the whole family. They ordered even though I was 18, they still ordered me to be there. And so I was like, Okay, I'll move back to the house. I got guardianship of my sister. And we all went to court ordered family therapy for a good while. And then when my sister was 16, my mom still let her drop out of high school. And go, just work. Because that's what our family needed was money more than an education. Also, education is really, really looked down upon in culture, especially for women. My mother and her sister graduated high school, just barely. But my neither one of my grandfather's graduated high school. My father did not graduate high school. I have my siblings. I am the there are eight of us. I am the only one who has graduated high school. There is still one who might they are 16 years old right now. And so they might graduate. I'm not sure. I hope they do. But I'm the only one who who did. And I'm the only one who went to college. Which that is a very difficult topic for me too. Because nobody in my family supported that choice for me to go to college. I didn't have a college fund. I didn't have you know, I had I had parents, friends whose parents had like, put a second mortgage on their house so they could go to college or, you know, did all these things. My family was like, if you're gonna do that find a way

so I did, I found a way to go to college. I worked I ended up working for the school itself. So that I could go without taking out insane amounts of student loans, which I took out some but I didn't have to take out insane amounts. And I was able to get my undergraduate degree. Initially, I was getting my degree in biology, and then I was like, Oh, I love this. This is really cool. But I took a you had you had to have a fine arts class. And I took an anthropology class and I fell in love. It was that was that was my jam. Yeah, right. So at the same time, I was also figuring out a lot about my health. And I got diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a disease that anyone can get. But it's predominantly in a fat people, people assigned female at birth, and those who have estrogen treatments or estrogen hormones and things like that. So I found out that I had endometriosis. And I discovered this this really cool thing called anthropology. And I was like, okay, what can I do with both of these things? So I became a medical anthropologist, and I got my master's degree in Medical Anthropology, studying female reproductive systems and the inequality of people with, you know, the financial inequalities of people with uteruses, and how, if you had more money, you were more likely to get diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a somewhat treatable thing. And you know, it wasn't your fault. But if you were not as wealthy, not as well off, you got treated more like me and some of the other people is particularly women of color, who have a history in the gynecological record of just being treated like for lack of a better word shit,

David Ames  46:40  
ignored, and you know, yeah, and not taking their pain seriously. Right,

Amanda  46:45  
exactly. So, that's what my whole graduate career was based was based around between the undergraduate and the graduate degree, I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early 20s. Like, like you do when you're in a cult. And so they and I, we married for we were married for a few years. Most of my family did not want me to marry this person. Because this person was Korean. And, like we mentioned earlier, a lot of my family are the, you know, of the cult variety that believe that anybody who's not, you know, white is going to go to hell, and that they are or they're going to be servants in in heaven. And that they, you don't you don't marry them? Because that's just, that's what do you do unto yourself and your children? So I got called Race traitor. I got called all sorts of things. Wow. Okay. And so I was like, Okay, I guess you guys aren't coming to the wedding. Because it's still happening. Yeah. And so I, I married that that spouse, and I reconnected to my dad and his new family. And my spouse and I, and my dad, we all kind of went on this journey together, of finding another place to call our spiritual home. Right? We went to churches, synagogues, temples, we did not go to mosques, because it was just after September 11. And we were like, I don't need to be on an FBI list. So we went, you know, to behind temples, Buddhist temples, we went to Jewish synagogues. We went to churches of all denominations, Catholic, Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, we went to mega churches, tiny churches, you name it, we went there. Okay. And eventually, I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They're all they all fight over the same God doing the same thing. And it baffles my mind. So I was like, Okay, we gotta get out of here. And so eventually, we kind of found Neo paganism. And that was a lot of my 20s was Neo paganism and

a lot of the beauty that you found there so i just i Still had Jesus a little bit, because I was like,

he's he's really, you know, I feel that feeling of the Holy Spirit and the, you know that all that beautiful mastery that they always talked about it when you have a religious experience or conversion, right? So I was like, you know, maybe Jesus is still there, technically, I still have the end because I've been baptized so I can do anything. You know, I can do all these pagan II things and, you know, look at tarot cards, because they're not going to burn my eyes out the second I seal. And, um, I can do all of these these wonderful, beautiful things. And so we did my, my ex, and I did that for a while. And then I started to have, I went off with my hormone pills. And we started to try to have children. We were not able to have children. Because of the endometriosis. I had multiple miscarriages with my ex.

Thank you. I appreciate it. That's sometimes that's all you need to hear as I'm sorry.

I didn't get a lot of I'm sorry. I got a lot of God's plan. It's God's plan, Amanda, that you don't have a baby right now.

David Ames  51:22  
Wow. Yeah.

Amanda  51:23  
I'm thankful that made me hate God. At that point, I was like, You know what? As much as I've been trying to hold on to that. Why would you do this to me? After all I've done like to try to prove myself to you. Why on earth would you take away this thing that I that I want so badly. And then the following year, my spouse came out as trans. Okay. And this is the part where it gets a little tricky for me to talk about legally, because the state of Georgia was not happy about myself coming out as trans. Because we had been married legally and distinctly as husband and wife in the state. And when my spouse came out as trans, I didn't leave my spouse right away. We stayed together. It's actually on the court record as this I fell in love with a person not a penis.

David Ames  52:35  
I love that in your notes. I thought that was great. That's, that's very eloquent, succinct way to say, what needs to be sad.

Amanda  52:44  
Right. So that was that that's literally in the court records. And it's how I explained it to my family as well. It was like, I fell in love with a human being I didn't fall in love with, you know, a body part. I don't need that body part to be happy. And neither did my spouse, obviously.

I was disowned by huge swaths of my family at that point. I mean, obviously, they were never happy about me being with a Korean person in the first place. And now that Korean person was going to be a woman. So they were like, no, no, we're just, you're all out. You just gotta go. And so it was very hard for a while. And that caused a lot of strife between my spouse and I. And then, you know, we decided that we were more like, siblings or best friends than we were spouses. And so they are still one of my dearest and closest friends to this day. It's actually very funny to me. My son was born on their birthday. So when when my son was born at 6am, I called them up and I said, Look, I'm gonna tell you right now, you're never getting another birthday present from me ever. I just gave you a baby. Yeah. And they were like, oh, yeah, no, don't never have a birthday present ever again. And we just dote on him for for everybody's birthday. And so, you know, when I, when we got to divorce, the state of Georgia tried to get me to Kevin annulment. Because they said we got married under false pretenses that my spouse had lied to me about their gender. And I said, No, they didn't lie to me. They were mistaken for themselves, but then lie to me. I'm not going to blame it all on them, because this was a choice that we both made together to separate not it wasn't because of the transition.

David Ames  55:00  
Right, right and two adults can decide to enter into a relationship and exit a relationship and healthy way. And it sounds like that's what you decided.

Amanda  55:08  
So we had to go in front of multiple judges and explain it. Which was a parade in and of itself, and felt very religious and a lot of ways because one of the judges was extremely religious, and asked a lot of very inappropriate personal questions that I that we had to answer, otherwise be held in contempt. So, long story short, we are now divorced. And I am married to a second person who my previous spouse introduced me to, okay. And that man, and I share a son that again, was born on my ex's birthday. And he is a staunch atheist. I've always been always will be a staunch atheist. And he and I got married. And then I got my master's degree. And nobody from my family came to my graduation ceremony. His family was there. My ex and my ex's family was there. My best friend who I had stayed with, when I was 17, she and her family were there, my family was not there. So that was very hard for me.

David Ames  56:30  
I can imagine, we say all the time that you learn who your your real friends are when you go through this process. But unfortunately, and painfully, sometimes you recognize that people you call family aren't what you think family ought to be right? To be with each other through thick and thin. And I'm very sorry for you.

Amanda  56:49  
Thank you. So I know, the listeners can't see my notes. But my notes often refer to my fo family of origin. And a lot of times, that's the way we speak about it in therapy, because we have the family of origin. And then we have the chosen family. Right? Yeah, the the chosen family is my spouse and the son that I created with him. That's my chosen family. My chosen family are my friends and the people who love me, no matter what my belief system is. And my family of origin are the people who tried to force a lot of these beliefs on me whether I wanted them or not. And they there was a lot of pain there. And there was a lot of happiness as well. But it comes with a lot of baggage. And my husband and I are trying to raise our son you know, the best way that we know how. Because at this point, I'm an atheist as well, I completely D converted. Even after trying all the other religions, they all were quite beautiful and, and had a lot of things to

offer. They just didn't. It didn't speak to me, like I had hoped they all would.

And I know in my notes, I say that the place that I that I kind of ended up right before my son was born, I had a very, very difficult pregnancy. And the place that I ended up Believe it or not, was the Satanic Temple of Atlanta.

David Ames  58:36  
Interesting. I tell you, you've got a very, very interesting story.

Amanda  58:42  
And they were the place I felt the most at home. And the reason for that was because a I had always been called satanic. I had always been called bad. I've always been called this horrible thing. And then when I went there, I was like, these people are really cool. Unfortunately, COVID and a lot of the restrictions and things like that. The temple is not currently active. There. There are some chapters still online and things like that. But it if you talked to the people, they were all atheists too. But they didn't want to lose that community and that beauty that you found in a place of worship. So they came together and did a lot of interesting things. Right. So the, the things that they that they did, weren't always things that I agreed with. So that was part of why I left and then also because I was having a child and I didn't necessarily want my child associated with that because, you know, that was a me thing. That wasn't a that wasn't something for him. And so that's kind of where I left religion behind was when my child was born. And I realized that, wait a minute, I'm a creator, I literally created this life with my husband. We made this beautiful human being that, you know, he asks so many of the same questions I asked. And instead of just telling him, You have to have faith, I've needed answers for him. So we look it up together, we find out the answers together, and we do the work as a family to find what works for us. So my son very much wants me to tell everyone that my husband and I are atheists, he is not an atheist. He is an animist. He believes in spirits, and he believes that everything has a spirit. So it's, for lack of a better comparison. It's a lot like the Pocahontas Disney movie. In my eight year olds world,

David Ames  1:01:07  
right, I was just gonna ask Him, He's eight years old. Sounds like he's got, you know, very good sense of who he is and what what he wants to be.

Amanda  1:01:16  
That's great. And we've always encouraged that because I wasn't allowed to. And so I was like, No, you can be whoever, whatever you want to be. If you don't feel like, if you don't feel like you're an atheist, like me and daddy, that's the 100%. Okay, you can be whatever you want to be I just ask that you please not necessarily join a cult?

David Ames  1:01:36  
Yes. Yeah.

Amanda  1:01:47  
Yeah, it's, it's been a very long and interesting journey to get here. But I am very happy that I'm where I'm at now.

David Ames  1:01:57  
That's awesome. I have a handful of questions if you don't, if you don't mind. One is that I want to be careful here. I don't want to be rude. But you know, being excommunicated. With hindsight, do you feel like that was a positive thing for you? And that kind of forced you to get out?

Amanda  1:02:15  
So I see it as a positive and a negative, right? Because a lot of people have that slow deconversion a lot of people have that, you know, I can I can do this on my own. I can, you know, mine was so abrupt was so charged, that that was very negative for me, and still has a lot of negative feelings associated with it. But yes, it did help me in the deconversion process, because I don't know where I would be now if I hadn't been. And I'm very happy with where I am.

David Ames  1:02:54  
Yeah, interesting. Okay. And then, when you met your current husband, and he was an atheist, how were those first conversations? Like, did you go over the same kind of story that you've just told us? And what was his response?

Amanda  1:03:09  
My, my first husband, or my, I'm sorry, my current husband, my first spouse introduced us when that spouse and I were still together. So I had known that my current husband was an atheist the whole time. And he had known that I had a very interesting and complicated spiritual life. So when we first started dating, I was still Neo pagan ish. He knew that I had gone to the Satanic Temple a couple of times. And he was like, yeah, there's some really cool people that this interesting legal stuff. Because they're the ones who always fight the 10 commandments, statues, everyone. Right. And so he knew that I was kind of on my way out. And I've asked him in hindsight, did you know that I was an atheist, or I was gonna end up an atheist. He was like, Yeah, I kind of thought you would. Yeah.

David Ames  1:04:03  
Yeah. Okay. And then the other thing is, you know, congratulations on the education. And I'm curious if I understand your expertise is in medical anthropology. But if the study of anthropology gives you any insight into that cult experience, the human experience of being behind a band group,

Amanda  1:04:26  
right, so it does, right, so I that was one of the things I looked into was, maybe I want to study cults. But then I realized that no, that's very triggering for me, that's not a place that I want to go talk about all the time.

David Ames  1:04:43  
Yeah, that makes sense.

Amanda  1:04:44  
Whereas the the endometriosis is also very painful and triggering for me to talk about. It's also something that I could get behind and try to do activism with and things like that. Whereas I didn't see a place where I could really go and do activism for people who had been in a situation where I was in an unnamed cult. Right. I knew that there were support groups for Mormons, I knew there were support groups. For people who left the LDS. I knew there were support groups for Scientologists. But there wasn't a name for what I was. So I didn't have that place to go, necessarily. And so that's i That's why I didn't go that way with the education. But I did. I did do a lot of Religious Studies. I, my official degrees are in anthropology and women and gender studies. But I have a little certificate tacked on the end of Religious Studies. Okay, because I was so interested in I took all the classes, I was like, I have to understand, what what are all of these Abrahamic religions? Why are there so many types of Buddhists? Like everybody thinks they have the answer, but nobody does?

David Ames  1:06:13  
Turns out we're all just winging.

Amanda  1:06:16  
Exactly, yeah. So yeah, it gives me a very interesting insight into what spirituality can be for people. Because so many people find it to be beautiful and calming. And they find relief, and they find so many wonderful things in it. That I never found that I never had there. I found those things in science and understanding and questioning. I needed answers. And religions aren't that great at providing answers. They're great at telling you what you're supposed to feel. But they're not great at helping you necessarily get there.

David Ames  1:06:59  
Right. Well, Amanda, I think your story is just amazing. I understand that you have a few recommendations that you would like to share with with everyone. So let's let's hear your recommendations.

Amanda  1:07:09  
Yes. So some podcasts and books and things that I found very interesting. One of them is the first like non Christian religious book that I ever read, was called start where you are a guide to compassionate living by a woman who goes by Pema Chandran. I hope I'm saying that right. But she is an American born Buddhist nun that runs a nunnery in Canada. And she, she writes about a lot of the the Western society and how it's made to kind of be questioned and and how you can find compassion through the religion of Buddhism and her her opinion. But it also gives you a lot of just, in the moment, thinking mindfully and doing a lot of those things. And she has a website and she's, she's, she's almost like a, an American Dalai Lama in a way. She dresses very similarly speaks very softly. And similarly to the way he does, and she's Look, she's a lovely elderly woman in her 80s. And I think everyone who's even interested, check that out. Another one, especially for people who have a lot of spiritual abuse in their past. And people who have even physical abuse and things like that is a book by a gentleman named Bessel. Vander Kolk. It's called the Body Keeps the Score. And it talks about how we hold all of our traumas in our body, and how we need a lot of ways of getting it out. And for some people, that's religion, and that's the, you know, the things that they do in their religions. But for other people who have like religious trauma and things like that, it's in finding other ritual in your life. It's in making that morning coffee for yourself to take care of yourself to help you wake up. It's in that dance that you do when nobody's looking. It's in a lot of those things that we take for granted.

David Ames  1:09:29  
Hey, see, it's just self care when I dance by myself. Exactly.

Amanda  1:09:34  
You need that you have to have that when you're singing to your soap in the shower. That's right. And then another one is by a medical anthropologist named Paul Farmer, he recently passed away. And it's called pathologies of power, and it's about how people in power keep that power by keeping everyone else sick and How, especially in America. We have a for profit medical system that really needs to be dismantled and is very much like a religious cult in a way. Right. And then the final thing, I'm sure everyone listening is familiar with Brene Brown in a way. She's all over the place. She has Netflix, she has podcasts, but her podcasts, unlocking us is beautiful and wonderful. And she has so many ways of helping, especially women get past the guilt. Because we all still have that guilt no matter how, you know, we were raised, especially leaving a Christian called or a Christian denomination. So many women have that that guilt of Oh, my goodness, it's not I'm making this about me. And my life is not supposed to be about me. It's supposed to be about my husband. It's supposed to be about my family. It's supposed to be about my parents. And she's like, No, you can make it about you. You can, you can do that. And you can still have your religion if you want to and do that.

David Ames  1:11:08  
Well, fantastic. We will definitely have those in the show notes. Amanda, you know, I say all the time that when somebody tells their story with vulnerability and honesty, and that can be painful, that process can be painful, but I guarantee that there are people that are going to hear your story, and recognize themselves in your story now, maybe not that specific cult, but that experience and many of the things of just the purity culture, all the things that you've described, I think are are fairly universal. And so thank you so much for telling your story.

Amanda  1:11:41  
Yes, thank you. And if anybody wants to reach out to me, I am in the Facebook group. Excellent. And if anybody wants to ask any questions in there or anything, they're more than welcome, and I will do my best to respond.

David Ames  1:11:53  
Yeah, you can also email me and I can get that message to them as well. Thank you so much.

Final thoughts on the episode? Wow, that is an amazing ride that Amanda has taken us on. Again, not all of us will have come from such an extreme circumstance. But it is inspiring and hopeful to hear that even within what Amanda describes as a cult, she was able to escape, she was able to come out of that environment and be free. The sexual abuse, the physical abuse is just heartbreaking. And you can hear that she has been through lots of therapy to help her get through those things. She did not have her family support. As a young woman, she gets excommunicated from the church. These are all just devastating moments in time, ultimately being called the bad seed is the dark side of Christianity. The sense that one is bad and wrong and dirty. And this was explicit in Amanda's case, even to the point of as she was experiencing the symptoms of endometriosis, that being assumed that it was just a part of the curse on Eve. There's so much more to Amanda's story, being married to someone who then transitioned marrying an atheist and going through her own deconversion process. But the exciting thing is that she then studied the medical anthropology, the anthropological side of things that will just studies side of things, as well as with the therapy, I think she's in a much healthier place today. I want to thank Amanda for being on the podcast for sharing her story with such vulnerability and honesty. Again, I think there are many of people who are listening that are going to really relate even if they weren't in those extreme circumstances. Thank you, Amanda, for sharing your story. The secular gray slot of the week is you are not a bad person. At first glance, this sounds like a platitude. But Amanda's story reminds us that in her case explicitly the being the bad seed that the dark underbelly of Christianity is that humans are meant to feel like they are not worthy that they are not good. And we try to have this discussion with religious believers. They will push back and point out all the damage that human beings do to one another. So I'm not saying that we are pure goodness. I'm saying we're neutral. But we are not bad people. We are not broken. You are not a bad person. You are not filthy rags. You are worthy of respect, love, community and kindness. Next week, our lien interviews Mary justice, you will not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

MJ: Dissident Daughters

Autonomy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Race, Spirituality
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is MJ, the heart and mind behind the Instagram account, @dissident_daughters 

MJ grew up in a conservative evangelical home where Focus on the Family reigned and her whole world consisted of family, church friends, and a few Christian homeschooling families. She believed wholeheartedly, feeling all the existential pressure as a child to “save” everyone around her. 

As a young woman, MJ was surrounded by social workers while in college, and these colleagues were curious. They didn’t ask theological questions; they asked political questions, but for MJ it was all connected. She went to her pastor and was dismissed again and again. 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are [church leaders] really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

Now MJ uses her love of books and art to encourage others to hear different perspectives on—the inner life, relationships, systemic injustices, religion, and spirituality. Besides lengthening Arline’s personal To-Be-Read list, MJ’s Instagram has shown her that whatever one is convinced is true, there are other possible ways to view it. 

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dissident_daughters

Recommendations

We Can Do Hard Things podcast (Glennon Doyle & Abby Wambach)
https://wecandohardthingspodcast.com/

I Weigh podcast (Jameela Jamil)
https://iweighcommunity.com/podcasts/

Quotes

“I always assumed that’s why they yelled in sermons, to wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep.” 

“Retreats are what I lived for.”

“I found myself to be like, Is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Is there anybody out there who’s questioning? And I found Rob Bell.” 

“Books were always my escape.” 

“When I uncovered Velvet Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. I think that was the first time in my entire life that I was taught, ‘Questioning is not the same thing as losing your faith.’” 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are they really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

“I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings.”

“I only referred to God as ‘he’ for thirty years, and that feels really closed-minded now. It definitely feels so much bigger…”

“It hit me hard: I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I do not learn to love my self.”

“If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being part of god, you have to let all this shame go.” 

“…I still adore Jesus, who he was. I don’t even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I don’t think it’s relevant. I don’t think it’s any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or the goddess Isis or Kali.” 

“I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller…” 

“I’ve grown to dislike the word ‘god’ in general. I prefer ‘goddess’ right now…I feel like ‘god’ has so much attached to it already…”

“[In nature,] I feel this awe and wonder and this stirring in me that connects me with everything else…” 

“By using the word, ‘witch,’ for me, that’s just reclaiming my power…”

“For my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it…”

“I think that you keep searching, and you keep searching and you keep searching, you’ll find your way out of it.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters on patreon.com. If you would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have the merch store at T Publix. The link will be in the show notes. Check it out for all your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews today's guest MJ, MJ has a presence on Instagram at dissident daughters. She grew up evangelical in a Focus on the Family type home. She suffered through purity culture, getting married and having children very early. Later in life, she began to expand her worlds and she began to have her doubts. She asked questions of her pastors, specifically about the last chapter of Mark, culminating in an email to the pastor. As you can imagine, that did not go well. Now MJ considers herself a week in which she recommends books and art on her Instagram page, you can find that at dissident daughters. Here is our Lean interview MJ.

Arline  2:05  
Hi, Mia, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hello, you and I connected over Instagram. I'm pretty sure that algorithm at some point in 2021 or 2022 suggested your account. And like your book recommendations, the different art that you share just your own personal stuff. Like I've loved it so much. So I wanted to hear your whole story. If you would like to tell us just start with what was the religious environment of your childhood?

MJ  2:34  
Well, it was evangelical Christian, but I didn't know that. Because my family always called it non denominational. So it wasn't actually until after my deconversion process that I figured out that we were evangelical when I realized that we had mission trips going everywhere, and I was trying to be be the person out there evangelizing. And I'm like, oh, that's what that means. Um, so I was raised in a very fundamentalist Christian atmosphere, in which my parents rejected Catholicism that they had been raised with, moved to Colorado from different parts of the country met each other in Colorado Springs as in the 80s. And I'm sure you probably know what else was happening around that time. So they latched on to focus on the family is how we're going to do our lives. It was Mickey and me it was, you know, homeschooling it was don't be involved in the secular world at all. We had homeschooling circles for each church, we had church on Sundays on Mondays on Wednesdays on Fridays, it was trying to fill up our lives, so that there's nothing that can sneak its way in and kind of detract us from our mission on earth, which is to get as many people to go to heaven with us as possible. So, early off, I felt the pressure of trying to convert all of my friends, anybody in my neighborhood because those are the only friends I was allowed to really have as a homeschooler.

Arline  4:08  
So you're homeschooling world. It was these were all other homeschooling Christian families, and I'm assuming they were all white Christian families and focus on the family, Christian families. You weren't exposed to even different kinds of Christianity.

MJ  4:21  
Yeah, and we often didn't even meet up with the homeschool circles until the testing we would have to do a test at the end of the year to make sure we were on par. So I would see other other homeschoolers there. About once a month my mom would try to set up some kind of like bowling or different activity with a couple other homeschoolers. And I honestly I only ever remember girls, and I only remember white girls and Christian white girls. And I think that's who my mother was hoping to surround me with. Because she, she also had this idea in her head of turning back time. And so we would watch Little House on the Prairie and talk about the prairie settler days and how beautiful and wonderful it was. And when fully we could go back to courting. And so my whole life, I knew that I was never going to get to date. That was not an option. It didn't matter what age I was, I could move out, they said and date, but it was going to be courting. And it was going to be with the intention of marriage, it's going to be with a chaperone. And so I grew up kind of thinking that was normal, because I watched a Little House on the Prairie. Yeah,

Arline  5:27  
wow. So high school did you do like youth group and things like that?

MJ  5:31  
I got introduced to youth group in seventh grade. It was through our church, obviously. And as I got into this group of kids, first I realized that I was boy crazy. I think being so isolated, made every boy the most handsome person on the world in the world. So it ended up being kind of a, I'm going to youth group to learn more about God. But I'm also like, more interested in learning about boys. But now the shame of that feeling is destroying my relationship with my parents, because I feel like they would know that I'm a horrible person if they knew my real reasons for wanting to go. So there's just this conflict of I want to do the right thing. I want to be here for the right reasons. But I also want to meet my future husband, was the way we saw this youth group was my release, it became such a important part of my life that my mother actually used it to punish me whenever I would mess up. She didn't really have anything else to like, take from me since I was very isolated. So it would be okay, well, you don't have youth group this week. And then it would be like, Well, I have to wait until church and we can't talk at church. And we have to sit with our parents and I have to wear a dress and all this. It was just a different atmosphere, the adults versus the youth. And I always felt like the youth actually cared about God. It was weird growing up and thinking that, Oh, well, you know, you sit down and you listen to a pastor and half the time the adults fall asleep trying to listen, I assumed that's why they yell and service was a wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep. That's a good time. And and I would just want to be a part of the youth who I thought were being, you know, motivated going on these retreats. retreats were what I lived for. And then by ninth eighth grade, my mother actually sent me to school, she sent us to a private Christian school. I think that if she had known what we were going to get into, she probably would have not made that choice. I'm grateful because my my school was not, was not white, it was very diverse, which was very interesting, because they had different outposts in London, in Liberia. In fact, I would meet my my first husband there who his his dad was from Liberia, her his mother was from here. And they weren't allowed to marry at their church because it was an interracial relationship, and had to go back to Liberia to get married and come back here in the 80s. And so that was my first like, kind of introduction to outside world, but it's only from a Christian perspective, very small classes, you know, 15 to 30 kids per class K through 12. And so it was a great experience to be out and around other kids, but also still closed off from we never learned about evolution. We had Bible class, we didn't have other electives. And so it was kind of the No touching and the purity culture is where that ended up becoming what it means to be a woman and especially a Christian woman for me. So that was a hugely, like, huge change in my life. But it was more of a buckle down on what we already believe a woman's worth is.

So it was it was really intense atmosphere. But I think that that was where I began to distance myself from my parents and realize that Hmm, I think that there, they wanted me to just be a wife and mother. They always talked about college like there was there was the goal of going to college. My mother put me through piano lessons for 10 years in the hopes of getting the scholarship by joining the orchestra, which, as an adult, I would ask her all often why did you pick piano there's only one piano in the orchestra. My sister got violin there are 60 strings in an orchestra. I'm like, I didn't have to be the best if I got violin, I just have to be mediocre. So I did piano lessons for 10 years quit it because or quit because I hated being in front of people. I'm I have stage fright like nobody's business. And so it was watching that their plan for me didn't include anything really outside of the proverbs 31 woman getting up to take care of my family. You can go to college, you can get a degree, but what your ultimate job is going to be is To be taking care of a family, which, as a younger girl, you know, I loved that idea. I had a dream of having six children and I had them on names and my best friend and I wrote letters to our future grooms. And it was just the atmosphere that the homeschoolers were raised. And we kind of all agreed I didn't know that it was different from what other people were getting. I think after my eighth grade year, my mom actually decided that I was not mature enough Emotionally, I think it was because she finally picked up on the boy craziness, and pulled me and my sister back out of school to homeschool us for another year. That was in my freshman year in 99. Enough 8090 98 to 99, which is when Columbine happened. So in Colorado, that kind of like was my 911 event for I think the rest of the world looks at 911 as this like life shaking Oh my god, the world is like bigger than we think it is. And it's more dangerous. And for for me, Columbine was that I think everybody in Colorado knew somebody who had been affected. I personally knew people who had been shot. And it was definitely one of those things where it was like, Well, this is community building thing. We're all coming together now. Like everybody's turning to God like we're it was almost like this religious movement in Colorado, to be like, turned back to Faith, like this will be your way back out. And so I kind of rededicated my life like tried to, like push hard into youth group, it was also all I had at the time, because now I was out of school. And so it became more and more of my passion. Then I went back to school, and in 10th grade back to that same private school where I would meet my first boyfriend, who I would end up marrying, because of purity culture. We were married for about three years and then divorced. So I do have two children from that, that marriage. And that was a such a an enlightening experience of what does it mean to actually encourage your child to marry the first person they sleep with. And so just another like, purity culture slap in the face. Like, this is not like, where it's going for me. But I transition from, from young adult or from child to adult immediately. And it was, oh, now you're a mother. So now you don't get to be kid anymore. You're 18, but you're an adult. And so it was a well, I'll just raise my child the same way I was raised, you know, it worked like churches helpful. Church will keep them out of trouble. It was kind of what I had always been taught is either sports or church, or both, if you want to make sure your kid graduates. And yeah, so it was a learning experience.

Arline  12:46  
They make it sound so easy. Just do these things. Everything will turn out great.

MJ  12:50  
Oh, absolutely. Um, around the end of that time, or ending high school, I decided I want to be psychologist. And so I went to kind of a liberal school, Metro, Metro State College of Denver, it was at the time is now Metro University. And so I went in for a liberal arts degree and found myself surrounded by people in social works. Settings, being like, why do you vote the way you do? Why do you vote against your own interests? You're a single mother, you're this demographic, you need this assistance from the state? Why? Why are you voting the way you do? Why do you have this certain preferences that you do? And I was always taught that it always came back to abortion. And so in my upbringing, I would be taken to abortion rallies outside of or route pro life rallies outside of abortion clinics, where we would hold signs and I would have nightmares from seeing these fake images of babies mutilated on on people's posters. And so it was a very like, well, it doesn't matter what happens to me, like the children matter, like the children matter. And I it's like, it's really hard to forgive myself for some of the indoctrination I think that I went through. But I spent years and yours just saying, Well, I agree with everything that this party like does for the community. But but the children like I can't I can't justify doing what's right for all these people. While these you know, these innocent people are being hurt. And so it became this is me against everybody else. Everybody hates me and my not hates me it was this perceived outcast, like perspective of myself. I thought that I didn't fit in that I didn't fit in into the social work setting that I was working in. And I didn't fit in into the Christian circles that I found myself in in church, and I found myself to just be like, is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Like, is there anybody out there who's questioning and I found rock Well,

Arline  15:01  
that's a big jump from James Stubbs to Rob Bell.

MJ  15:04  
I think it was the title that grabbed me. I was like, that sounds different. And I really don't know what made me pick up that book because I was not reading nonfiction at the time, I spent my entire life being drawn to fantasy, wanting to look at books as an escape, I didn't watch a lot of television. So books were always my escape, and I always would tell my kids, you know, it's, it's a much longer escape, because you can be lost for days or weeks in a novel, and you can only be lost in a show for 30 minutes or two hours, you know. So for me, it was I mean, I taught myself how to write and elvish I took it very serious. Yeah, I loved books. And so when I uncovered velvet, Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. And I think that was the first time in my entire life, I had been taught that questioning was not the same as losing your faith. And for me, that was huge, because I never wanted to be that person who could be critiqued as not being faithful.

I discovered Brene, Brown a couple of years ago, who is a type one on the Enneagram. And that's how my therapist actually promoted her to me was, she's a type one too. So you would probably like her? Well, the type one is all about reformer and doing what's right being perceived as good, instead of evil, right, instead of wrong. And so I spent my whole life not wanting to look wrong or sound wrong. And, and I remember my best friend crying to me one day and being like, what kind of pressure you must be under, because I'd be like, I'm a reflection of Jesus, like, everything I do is reflection. So people see me and every mistake I make, like, looks bad, like, on my faith, and like on all the people I care about, and my Savior, and like, it was just this, she was just heartbroken for me because she's like, how you're trying to be perfect. I was like, well, as close to it as I can be. Like, I didn't even try to deny it. I'm like, Well, isn't it in the Bible? We're supposed to be perfect. Like Jesus was perfect. Like, yes, yes, that's what I'm trying to do. And so obviously, that's a lot of weight to carry. And over over the course of, of many, many years, and finding my own church and going through divorce and feeling like an outcast once again, because nobody wanted me to volunteer, I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life, because at the time, I was working at a dispensary, and even though it's legal in Colorado, it was a hard line for churches to draw. So I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life. I wasn't allowed to be a church leader, for a small group at my church, because they asked five questions, and one of those were what are your opinions on marijuana? And I said, Why aren't you asking me about the Bible? Why? Why does our pastor talk about the bourbon? He drinks every week from the pulpit? Like, why are you asking this question? And then they never responded to me. And I never got asked to come be a leader. Um, I tried to volunteer in every capacity, and just got shut down and shut down and shut down and shut down. And so I started asking myself, What are the criteria, then? What are they really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that kind of encompasses anything that includes the world, along with Christianity. And so it kind of felt like a line was being drawn in the sand. And I was trying to stand across both and be like, Well, no, I see their point. And I see their point. Why can't we just come together and discuss this, like, you know, and so I started emailing my pastor. And they directed me to his son, who was younger than me about 10 years younger than me, for all my theological questions. He had just graduated seminary school, and that was their theologian, Pastor. And so I started asking questions and deep wounds, and probably the most annoying ones, like, you know, why did they stop using incense like incense seemed like it was such a huge factor in the beginning church. It was even around a Jesus's day. And all of a sudden, like, if you missed instances, God would kill you. But then all of a sudden, it doesn't matter anymore. It seems like a God who would have killed for that might have cared about it later on. There was just different like, yeah, he didn't have any answers. I realized quickly that their their response to what they didn't understand or a question that they hadn't heard before, was to point to somebody else who had gotten a similar question and give a similar answer. And so I was constantly being pointed to this theologian or this theologian or this person or this person. And I think the most the last question I ever asked was, why, why were the extra chapters added to the book of Mark and then And, you know, in some in some versions and not other versions, I was like, but still credited to Mark and his his response was something along the lines of, well, I'd agreed with the other gospel slip. So they kept it in there. And I'm like, Wait, so we knowingly plagiarized. That doesn't. That sounds a little off to me like, and that was where it was like, Okay, I don't think I can trust my pastors to leave me, even though they're men. And I'm supposed to defer to men, which ended up being the step into my real deconversion was what I call my sacred feminine awakening, I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings. And so I feel like that's probably why the, the Conservative Party or the Christian church in general has kind of taken a very negative stance against woke. And so it almost is triggering for me to hear that be referred to in a negative connotation, simply because it was such a positive for me over and over and over again, it was like, you would think that this is the aha moment that changes everything. And then I'd have another one two months later, and I'd be like, but that changes everything. But that changes everything. And so it was just a series of awakenings. And the feminine Awakening was the one where I was like, I have to draw a line in the sand here. Because I'm never going to be able to be a leader in this church, like women are never going to be respected to the extent that men are I'm still being told that my husband is supposed to be my my spiritual leader. He was an atheist when I met him, he is still not a you know, still wasn't a Christian at the time. I'm like, he's, he goes to church with me, but I'm supposed to let Him lead me. Like it was just this. Something doesn't feel right about giving away my intuition and my like, conversations with God to somebody else. And say, you tell me what this is what God is trying to tell me.

After Rob Bell, I found Megan Watterson. She wrote Mary Magdalene Bradfield, which was this, this new approach to praying that I had never heard of, and it was really just meditation. But she calls it the soul voice meditation. And through it was the first time I felt like I was hearing back, I felt like, for 30 years, I had prayed to God and ask God and throw stuff out there. And never felt like I was really getting any kind of response. I was like, I might feel something I think I am getting an idea of what I'm supposed to do. Is this conviction like that. I'm even thinking about it. Like, does that mean it's wrong, like constant like questions, but no answers. And through the Soul voice meditation, I felt like I started to actually hear from God like personally have, no, you're not broken? No, there's nothing wrong with you. No, I love you. In fact, the first time I went inward on a soul voice meditation, and this is going to sound pretty woowoo. Which is funny, because Rob Bell just released an episode on the proper level of Whoo. It was right, that's, he's the best title ever, I need to get out, get a hold of him to title my book when I finished it. But it was trying to visualize God, like go to a safe place in your mind. For me, that was always a cabin, a cabin in the woods that has taken different visualization form over the years, or over every time I go into into my part. And while I was there, God appeared to me in my own face, which was really hard for me. Because it was like, Oh, I can't look at you like me, like I can't. And all I heard back was until you can see me in yourself, I'm going to come to you like this. And it was such a powerful like, mind shifting, life shifting, like, Oh, I am part of God already. Like, and I didn't have to, say a certain magic phrase to get there. I didn't have to be baptized. I didn't have to do a certain amount of things to become perfect. Like God has always been a part of me. And is this like connection that I made to Oh, God isn't everything and everyone and like, it's not like you can take God out of things, or put God into things. God is all encompassing. And so it became this like, much broader picture. And then I found myself trying to explain that to people and feeling like Oh, am I telling people that their idea of God was closed minded? Kind of, um, like, I only refer to God as He for 30 years, and that feels really closed minded now. It definitely feels like God just got So much bigger like I let her out of the box, you know, it was just something that shifted in me that was, well until I can see God in myself, then I'm not seeing God and female in the female body or in women. And then I got pregnant with my daughter. And I found out I was having a girl, I have three older boys. And I had already resigned myself to the fact that I was going to be a boy Mom, this is my fourth boy, my grandma had four boys, I'm excited. That way, when we went in for the ultrasound, it was just shock. I wasn't even excited when she said, Girl, I was just like, you sure. I'm pretty sure I only do boys like this is, this is not a thing for me. But something inside me started changing as she was growing and developing. And I started to come face to face with my own self loathing, and my own. My own internal misogyny honestly, I remember starting to like come up, or remember, like times in my life where I asked my mom, if God liked boys more than girls, I started to come back to like this realization Have you never felt equal in this religion? Is that what you want to do to your daughter, and a part of me feels guilty for never having that like, moment with all three of my boys. My oldest son is now 20. So hidden many years to kind of come to this, but it wasn't until she was developing inside of me that it was like, I want it to be different for her. Like, I don't want to talk about my weight in front of her. I don't want to use Snapchat filters. Because I don't want her looking back for it. It's a weird morbid thought. But I was thinking of the pictures that would be chosen for me, like at my funeral, like, if they would pull them off Instagram or Facebook, Facebook at the time. And if they were all going to have filters on them. And I was like, everybody's gonna be like, she looks like a different person. And each picture. And that hit me hard. I was like, I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I cannot learn to love myself. And so self love became tied up in this feminine awakening, it became this interconnected. If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being a part of God, you have to let all this shame go. And back to Brene Brown, like thank you, for my therapist, who I also started going to and 2020 like it was it is a great year for me, honestly, left church started over got therapy, but um, when she introduced me to Brene Brown's stuff on shame, I just realized that that's what my whole religion had been. My whole belief system had been based in, I'm worthless in and of myself. But Jesus died for me. If I say these magic words, he will come to live inside of my heart, and all of a sudden, I won't be worthless anymore, not because of me, but because he's in me. So it was still you're still worthless in and of yourself. And I wanted to change that and be like, No, you have worth in and of yourself. It'd be you being born you being taking your first breath like that is valuable in and of itself. And you have a lot to offer. Whether you were born with these genitals or these general rules, or these chromosomes or these chromosomes or how you identify, it has become a it's a really learning journey of knowing how much I didn't know, that I thought I knew. And coming to the end of this quest of the answer is to not have the answers. I feel like my whole life has been about finding the answer the truth. And now it's about well, maybe there are many truths. Maybe there are many paths, maybe there, there isn't one one, just one way and kind of reevaluating just my approach to everything might my holidays that I do with my family, the traditions that we hold the clothing that we wear, from A to Z, it's just now all of a sudden, this reframing and I'm kind of think I'm coming out of my deconversion process I'm well into the reconstruction of like, what do I want my life to look like now? What do I want to incorporate? What of Christmas do we take?

I have a weird, probably perspective that maybe a lot of D D converted people that don't have and that I still adore Jesus who he was. I don't even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I'm like I don't think it's relevant. I don't think is any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or from the goddess Isis or Kali? I am like it doesn't make any difference to me whether or not he was real who he was. In what he spoke of was justice for the poor and the marginalized and, and not forgetting people. And that was the Jesus that I have fallen in love with. And so a part of me still holds on to that part of my faith, but I don't feel like that came from my faith. I look back at the church and my pastors, and I'm like, they didn't have this idea of Jesus that I met, like, they have like this white Jesus, this, like macho, like, you know, my, my former pastor is all into military and MMA and UFC and has is touted and is very macho Jesus. He talks about not wanting to follow up with the Lord. And, and so it's definitely been one of those things where I had to come to terms with this isn't the Jesus that you were taught, but it is the Jesus you discovered in the Bible. So you can't just say this whole book is evil, and throw it all out, because it introduce you to some really important truths. And that knowledge of being like you can sift through and find truth and claim it and you don't have to take anything at face value. You don't have to say, Well, if you don't believe all of it, then it's you don't believe any of it was so critical. For my I would say my emotional awareness, my development of, or my understanding of myself, my understanding of my relationships with other people, like understanding that nothing is all or nothing. That's a fun one, right?

Arline  31:31  
Yes, it is. Because we are taught that everything's black or white, it's either good or evil, it's right or wrong, rather than being able to take from Buddhism, or Shakespeare, or Toni Morrison or great movies, and just find your values and the things that you love and the things that you believe and yeah, piece it together. Because my dad has always been like that my dad's never been a Christian. He's always just kind of, you know, whatever he wanted to believe he kind of pieced together. And I thought, How do you do that? Then you're clearly just creating your own religion. Well, now, where I am now, I'm convinced everyone just creates their own religion. And I'm like, actually, this is a great idea if it you know, not harming people. So no, that's awesome that you're able to Yeah, just find truth wherever truth is found.

MJ  32:17  
Yeah. And that was actually in a Rob Bell quote, actually, I don't remember if it's a book or online. But he said once to affirm truth wherever you find it, because all truth is God's truth. And I remember bringing that up with my dad, who was definitely Rush Limbaugh like, Hart, he ran for House of Representatives in the Republican Party, against an incumbent Democrat and actually got like, 35% of the vote in a very democratic area. So it was very much so that our politics and religion went hand in hand. But then it was also like telling him about, hey, you know, we can affirm you all truth is God's truth. Right? If you if you search for the truth, they will find you, right? And he would be like, Well, yeah, I've never really thought about it that way. But that opened the door. So then I can be like, What do you think of this truth? And then tell him where I got it from? And it was like, not necessarily a biblical truth. But he would be like, yeah, yeah, that's true. Like, I can recognize that as, and I've watched him change. And I think that him changing more than any other person in my life has shown me that it's possible that somebody who was the most hardcore, like fundamentalists, like Christian that I could think of, even vocally anti feminist. And, and now today, I would say he's beside me, he still calls himself Christian. But he doesn't go to church. He doesn't he doesn't like to be identified in the group of American church goers. He talks about a different kind of Christianity, the Christianity that follows the real Jesus and it sounds like somewhere in there, he began to see this like, shift in, okay, this isn't right, this isn't right. This isn't right, and actually acted on it instead of just staying in the church, because I would watch my parents stay in a church long after long after it was being abusive to them. One church wouldn't allow women to pray a lead prayer in Bible study, and they would stay through that but then ended up leaving because they got a divorce and my dad was asked to step down from teaching because once you're divorced, you're no longer able to teach. Suddenly, all your Bible knowledge goes out the window. So there was just different in watching him at 65 years old, like twist and change and morph into this beautiful like human being who sees like the need for social justice in addition to love your neighbor and seeing seeing those as being the same really and being one isn't an act of love, and one is not just voicing it. So I definitely, I have hope for society. And so I keep talking to people, even if they think I'm crazy, or I've had most of my Christian friends and family kind of shun me at this point, or tell me I know what side you're on. And I'd be like, Wait, we haven't had this discussion yet. How do you know what side I'm on. But it was just a while we're here, and you're here. And so no matter what the topic is, you've already had your side has already picked, like, you have to pick one of these two. And I just kept rejecting that and rejecting that and rejecting that and being like, no, that's not how this works. I'm a human being. And I get to make a choice every time like, not just I'm pigeon holed into picking one or the other because of my faith. And I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller. Through my my reconstruction. And it's, it's been, it's been a lot of fun. I holiday scare the crap out of me. It's, I feel like I have nothing to do like when it comes around to we're trying to change Christmas into you'll, and looking what what does that look like? Do we still acknowledge Jesus's birthday? We know it wasn't in December, but we're not celebrating it any other time. Like, do we still acknowledge it? You know, is? Is the Bible, something I do want to read with my kids at some point? Probably not all of it. Like, there's a lot of parts that I'm like, that was not kid appropriate ever. And I'm not sure I was given the Bible reading as punishment. Sometimes it would be like go to your room and read a gospel. So I learned Mark was the shortest possible, which is why I noticed that there was chapters added to it. But yeah, I mean, the reading the Bible was what set me free.

Honestly, it got me asking so many questions that things didn't add up. And I fell in love with history. And I fell in love with like trying to figure out where does this piece in with what was happening in Asia at the time? What was happening in Africa at the time, like, how does it all tie in to the bigger world picture so I can see what was happening instead of narrowing in on, you know, 911 and thinking, you know, what was happening in other parts of the world in 2001? You know, it's just one of those things where we I don't think we do it very often, if we're not taught to do it. And psychology taught me how to think critically, they had a research methods class, it was always about challenge your sources. Where are you getting that from? Did you get it from Wikipedia, because it was right after the internet had come out. Like, you know, you can't just pull things from here or here, we need, you know, peer reviewed articles. So we're gonna do real science. And I began to fall in love with the scientific method, the idea of proving yourself right, by proving yourself wrong by trying to prove yourself wrong. And so I tried to do that with my life and kind of just be like, how sure am I of this? Can I prove it wrong? Because if I can't, then it kind of like confirms my bias, you know, but it's like, there could be something else that comes up later that throws that out. And all of a sudden, you're just like, Well, no, what? Like, no, I don't know what to think anymore. Back to Rob Bell, he actually wants what did he use, he used the metaphor of trampoline versus a brick wall. So he said, you can either build your belief system out of a wall, and you pull out a brick and the whole thing crumbles. Or you can look at it more like a trampoline, and it's springy, and it's adaptable. And you can have fun with it, and you can enjoy the ride. And I just remember thinking I would much rather have the trampoline in the wall. Like I just, I want to have a springy like attitude towards life. I want to be adaptable, and I want to be open minded. And it's something I always thought I was. And even my husband like tells me Yeah, you were really open minded for a Christian. You definitely changed my mind about them. You definitely made me see that I was putting them all in one category and saying they're they're all the same people that you know, were cursing out girl saying they were going to hell for wearing short miniskirts at my college in Florida like, because that was his idea of the Christians are the ones with signs at your college telling all the girls are going to hell. And so when he met me, I spent my you know, first two or three years trying to change his mind about me, and then be like, wait, I think he's kind of right about me and in some ways, like I think that there are certain things that are just very close minded very unadaptable I'm still thinking I write I'm still hoping he's gonna convert. I'm still believing that might influence on him is stronger than his influence on me. So am I really really open minded? Or am I just open enough to make it seem like I'm listening?

Arline  40:07  
Who I need to pay attention to that because I can find myself in conversations. Similarly, no longer a Christian no longer a believer in anything supernatural, but wanting to ask questions that maybe can get the other person to think rather than just letting them be where they are. And like still being an Evan Jellicle, just for something completely different. Like, does that make sense? Yeah. The fun, the fundamentalism and the the evangelizing those kinds of behaviors and ways of thinking are hard to kick. Because for you, you were in it way longer than I ever was, like, it's a lot to get rid of.

MJ  40:42  
I saw the most convicting meme, I think, were posts on Instagram the other day, and it was about how, how was your fundamentalist upbringing still playing into your deconversion? And so he says, Are you trying to pull people out of the church the same way that you tried to pull them into the church, and I'm not gonna lie, the first year of my deconversion I was, I was tagging my former church and my former pastor, and almost every one of my posts and being like, this is flat tires, this is that this is who they are. This is the man series like this is sexism, this is patriarchy. And just trying to like, convince people that it was a cult. And I'm like, you learn something there, though. You spent nine years and you didn't learn nothing? Like, so you got something out of it? What if they're getting something out of it? And so I'm like, Okay, well, is there a right way to warn people about what they're getting into. So it's kind of a, I started listening to this new podcast sounds like a cult, and they have three cold categories. And one of them is, you know, live your life and then watch your back and then get the f out. And so the beginning of my deconversion was that get the f out and take everybody with you it's dangerous is going to destroy the world. Like they're, they're making these misogynist out of just hold legions of, of young boys in youth group I watched my son get targeted on online by all these like misogynist groups, his whole youth group is is very, I would say the worst like influence on him that I could have probably imagined. But it was just a an anger period that I had to work through a whole lot of anger. And Sue Monk Kidd describes that in the dissonant daughter about years of anger. And, and that is why that book spoke to be so deeply of trying to let yourself like feel angry and allow yourself to feel angry, and then do something about it. And so I loved her approach and being I'm going to surround myself with the sacred feminine kind of try to balance this imbalance. For me, that has been step one of deconversion is like relating to God in the feminine. Before I can go to Goddess genderless, God is bigger. And so it's kind of one of those, I spent 30 years here, like I would like to spend a couple of years loving her getting to know her, and then getting to know something even bigger. The My son is already kind of there my 17 year old, I feel like he like just bypass like all of it. And it kind of makes me jealous sometimes to be like, how did you just know? Like, how did you just know I raised you in the church too? Like, how did you just know this was just lunch, a bunch of crock? Like, it just seems like he knew innately like what was right what was true for him and was just like, I like that, but I don't like that. And I'm just not going to do that. And I don't believe that. But that's okay for you and are just like, well, I did something right, at least you know, like, maybe my kids will do better than I did. I'm still trying to undo all of that here. But he's already got this idea of calling it source or absolute. So so many different names out there. I think I find a different one. And every book I read read whether it's like on Zen or Buddhism or quantum healing, it's just I feel like science has a name for God, like we have a name Allah or Muslims have a name. So it's just all these different names for the same source that is just something other. For me, it is just something other than myself. That has well intentions for me. And I think that that has been the source of my self love healing journey of establishing a sense of worth of rebuilding who I think I am. When I met my husband, I told him if you don't learn anything about God in my face, because I told him how do you have a critique on a book you never read? He said he would never read the Bible. And, and I just told him early on that if you think that you know You cannot without knowing my face, like it is so entwined in who I am that I don't know who I am without it. And so now redefining myself as well, is it still faith? It is in a sense, but is it so core to who you are that you don't know who you are without it? So when I get to the part of supplying a bio to people, or online, or for my literary agents trying to get a book published, it's like, well, I don't want to start with I am this or I am that I'm like, these are just roles I play, like, how do I figure out who I am? Like, you know, Knowledge Seeker, and then I'm like, Well, you know, if you were a part of God, then all the knowledge is already there. So even if that identity was taken from you, if you could not seek Who are you at the core? And that has been what the last like six months has been about just trying to figure that part out and being like, I don't know anymore. But I don't think that that's the answer to, to arrive at a conclusion. Because I think if I concluded who I am at 38, then by the time I'm 58, I'm going to have to undo all that.

Arline  46:05  
You'll be a completely different person, then like, there may be like, I think about one of the things that was, I guess, shocking, I don't know if that's the right word for my husband and me, he d converted before I did. And that sent me on a journey to figure out like, Okay, what do I believe? And now we're both in similar places. But it was like, our values didn't change. Like, we were so surprised. They're surprised, because being Christian had been such an integral part of both of our lives for so many years. And then when we realize like, we can't believe this stuff anymore, but it was like, oh, but our values are still the same compassion, empathy, kindness, justice, wisdom.

Where are you now as far as like, what your beliefs are about supernatural like, for me? I've read the Brene. Brown and the Sue Monk Kidd, and like, they were all they've all been so good for me. But I've kind of landed in a place where I don't believe in the supernatural stuff. But what do you believe now about sorcerer universe? Or any of those kinds of words? I guess about God in general, like your definition if you have one?

MJ  47:20  
Yeah. Yeah. Um, so I have grown to like, dislike the word. God, kind of in general. I prefer goddess right now. Simply because it feels more. I feel like God has so much attached to it already. And when I think the word God, I think, a white man in heaven.

Arline  47:44  
It's hard to disconnect that from Yeah, I understand.

MJ  47:48  
I think that kind of rings true. Whether you were raised in any faith or not, is kind of you hear the word God and you kind of it's kind of been taken over. And so I try to avoid that word at all costs. I think my journey actually kind of led me full circle. When I was about 1415, I began to explore Wicca and I remember having this falling in love with the idea of God being represented through nature, and feeling like Well, that's the only place I ever feel like there's something bigger than me here. Like, I feel this awe and wonder, and this, this, this stirring in me, that connects me to everything else in nature. And so I go to the mountains on hikes every every month because it's, it's my like, fill back up with with goddess. And so when I was studying Wicca my parents obviously freaked out. Like, oh, my God is our worst nightmare, our daughter is becoming a witch. Um, but there was one hangup for me. And that was in a Wiccan religion, they focus on a goddess instead of a god. Or they focus on the sacred feminine instead of the masculine. And I remember thinking at 1516 years old, well, but I know God is, is Jesus, you know, so I know God is the man. And I could never allow myself to be a part of any ritual or any ceremony that said, Goddess, I would change it to God. And so it was this aversion to seeing God in the feminine. That kind of made me walk away from Wicca for a long time. And in my adult life, I've come across a lot of books that kind of brought me back to, I wouldn't say Wiccan anymore, because I would say that's one, one branch, just like evangelicals, one branch of Christianity. I consider myself an eclectic witch at this point, which in the sense that I didn't necessarily become one so much as remember who I am as a woman, I think which is worth the healers. They were the midwives they were the the wise women and I I feel like that is our birthright as women. And because our stories haven't been told, it's been his story instead of her story for so long, that it's gonna sound like a side by side trail real quick. But have you ever heard the red tent by Anna or Anita Diamont?

Arline  50:17  
No, I have lots of people who've loved it, but I've never read it.

MJ  50:21  
It's about Dinah, so the only daughter of Jacob and her experience is a woman in the in her culture and the the birth of the Israelites in her perspective of how not great these men were. But it talks about this red tent where women would sit during their cycles. And because it all syncs up in the same village, they would all sit there for a few days and talk to each other. And that was how women's stories were passed down. And so I had this heartbreaking moment. And I think it was in dancer, the dissident dancer, the Dissident Daughter, where I realized there was this break, where women who didn't have daughters had nobody to pass it down to. So there was just storyline last, and last, and last. And last. And so we don't know, the stories of these wise women are these, you know, these these witches that were able to use their power, they're tap into nature, there's own cyclic nature, and be like, Oh, I can read when when this cow was going to give birth, or I can tell you, you know what herbs are going to work for this. And it just became a discrediting of ourselves and the, in the beginning of the taking of our power. And so by using the word witch, for me, that is just Reclaiming my power. So I know it has a lot of connotation to a lot of people. And it can mean a lot of different things. For me, I'm more of the eclectic, which in the sense that I, I take from different ideas. I like the the gardening is like my favorite thing. Mostly retouching nature. I'm also vegan. So I think the connection to nature has always been there. For me, it's been something that I used to beg my church to, like, recognize, like, hey, like, why is he still talking about hunting or eating chicken wings in heaven. I'm like, I'm really hoping that we're not slaughtering animals by the billions and heaven. It's just, I really feel like we'll get past this someday, like if we can start to see all life as as valuable. And so I feel like I was already there. I just didn't know what to call myself. And so I still believe in a supernatural in the sense that I believe that when I use my tarot deck, it's like doing the soul voice meditation, but getting a clear answer, because I can doubt myself, when I do this whole voice meditation, I can be like, was it really me talking to myself? Is this what you said? But was that my intuition? Or was that my head because my head is kind of crazy. Like, I have all sorts of thoughts that go on up here. And so I'm trying to ask, you know, questions and get answers. And I'm like, Well, I got an answer, but I don't trust it. And so I'll pull up my tarot deck, and then I'll get an answer. That's like, yes, trust yourself. And I'm like, Okay, right. Um, so I feel like, I do get answers from something outside of myself. And that's kind of my idea of supernatural at this point, that and I do believe in multiple lives, reincarnation, I don't necessarily believe that they're all human, I don't even necessarily believe they're all on Earth. And I don't believe that time is linear, necessarily, I don't know if you know, some of my past lives are yet to happen. I'm like, I don't think that that's the point. I feel like whatever lessons I've learned here on Earth are lessons that I didn't get to any past life. And so like, when I see somebody struggling with something over and over and over again, the woman who accused Emmett Till of rape passed away today. And my first thought was, she's gonna have to come back and learn that lesson of race racism, like she's going to have to come back as somebody who suffers, you know, or somebody who loses somebody, you know, like, or, or somebody who, you know, has to, like, just face this somehow. Because in in my idea of the afterlife, and a lot of this is formed by a near death experience I had when I was four, and also reading up on other people's near death experiences because of my experience. I watched the show called Life After Death by Tyler Henry on Netflix. And he talks about how people still grow after they're gone. We don't just stop our growth cycle, we're still growing as spirits. And so that to me, was something that I held on to because it was it felt like there's so much that has been passed on and passed on and passed on for people not healing. And you see it in epigenetics with the African Americans holding on to more stress levels in their bodies because of their past. And I feel that women have some reckoning too. To Do With, with the witch burning and and the I mean, kind of genocide on women that was never really talked about or never really like, you know, even reported on like numbers were really not written the people who did write about it were men like, the things that we don't know are what I feel like my new mission in life has become of getting people to tell their stories, I find myself buying people journals all the time of like, Dad, tell me your story, Mom, tell me your story. And it's like, tell us your story. And it has like prompts and everything. But I'm just like, I'm not letting one more person go without hearing what they have to offer. Because I feel like we're missing out on the everyday perspectives, and getting the good writers perspectives. And I just want to have a history that encompasses men and women. And all cultures, and I want it to be moving towards a better Earth. So I feel like my spiritual idea or practice today is is that this earth can become heaven. Here. I don't know if that's something that has already happened in the past and comes back around. And it's a circle, that we just keep repeating. I like to tell people, we are God's evolution. Our evolution is part of God's evolution, as we are growing, God is growing like we are becoming more compassionate than we are caring more about every person, like we're not going back in no matter how much certain groups of people want us to, like, we're not willing to go back to being second class citizens, we're not willing to go back to the way things were We want a world that is more inclusive to everybody. And that I think was is my idea of God and heaven. And this interconnectedness of like realizing that my healing is your healing and that my my hurt is your hurt. And then once that happens, there's no identifying this as right or wrong or good or bad. Or it's just, well, if that hurt you, then it hurt me and I don't want to do that to you. So just a simpler way of living.

And for my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it. Just make sure that I am not leaving my daughter in worse hands. After Roe v Wade being overturned, then then she was going into it. Fortunately, I live in Colorado. So I have a lot of protections in place for for me here. But my sister lives in Texas, and I have you know, friends all over the country. And I'm like, I'm not willing to let anyone go. I'm not willing to let anybody be oppressed without saying something about it. And so in I mean, the racial awakening, Awakening was the other, you know, huge part of my deconversion that actually was my nail in the coffin of like, leave this church now and never come back. was right after George Floyd. Our church pretended like they were going to talk about it. They did one sermon on race, and they had their youth pastor, their young pastor, obviously the pastor's son in law off because it's only sees in the family. But they got him to get up there and give a speech about race and how racism has no place in the church and got a huge pushback online. And that was where I got called the terrorists for being a Black Lives Matter protester. And started to hear the words critical race theory and and have people like, come at me with this stuff. And, and my response was, I don't know what that is. But I do know what racism looks like. And I do know what it looks like when people are treated horribly, because I was married to a black man. And I was with him since I was 14 years old. I got pulled over when we were together, and he got a ticket. And I didn't know I was driving. Like there were different things that I would witness personally. And nobody would believe my stories. And it became this like gaslighting scenario, I felt just completely gas lit by the church. Like they're saying, No, we don't see race. No, we don't see race. And so the following week, the main pastor got up and said, We are not going to be that church that talks about race. And he said, and if you think we need to defend that, please read Romans 13. And that was the last sermon I ever listened to. And I was like, I can't be here. My kids depend on me. They depend on me standing up for them, because they are kind of being brainwashed in your youth group to think that they're gonna be treated like all their white peers. But if they get pulled over, guess who's going to jail first, it's my kid, not your kid. And so it was just this kind of heartbreak at realizing that even the people that I grown up with didn't believe me or trust me My opinion or thought that I was making a political statement by saying, you know, black lives matter, because I have been saying it long before, like back when Trayvon Martin was murdered in 2012. So I had been saying it for so long, that by the time it like really picked up in the light of Elijah McLean and George, George Floyd in Colorado, it became this. You're just jumping on the bandwagon kind of idea. And I'm like, oh, no, but these are my children. Like I've been saying their lives matter since day one. I've been calling out racist in the parking lot at their schools, like, I have been on this. But I had been alone in this, I thought that the church, if they knew would be like, oh, what? And that's actually what started my page, the dissident daughters page. It was, if people only knew this, like, maybe it would shift a perspective. And and I was like, Well, how do I share that I can't just keep giving our books to people this gift. And 99% of the time, they don't read it, or they get annoyed with me. And I'm like, you don't have to read I'm just giving you a free book. Like, for me, that's like the best gift you could give me. Because like, I didn't realize it would be so offensive or to do lists for people. And so that like became a Okay, so you can't reach out to people to give them stuff, because then you're like, targeting them? What if you created this other page? And I was too worried about my parents finding out that I wasn't Christian anymore. Yeah. So I kind of created an anonymous page that was separate from my personal page that so that it's funny, because everybody had already stopped following my personal page already, because it's black lives matter for four years.

Arline  1:01:43  
I totally get it. A few people have asked like, because on Facebook, I'm like, super anti racist, ever anti religious heifer on Facebook. And they're like, how does your family respond to your like, the things that you write about being an atheist, and I'm like, in 2014, when I first started waking up to the racism in the United States, and I attacked whiteness, they quit following me, like, they're not seeing anything that I'm writing. When I attacked, and I attacked the one true God of white Christianity. They stopped paying attention a long time ago, I was like, so they probably don't even see anything that I write. So I understand, yeah,

MJ  1:02:23  
they quit ironic, too, because my mother, like grew up, you know, she, we, she bought hook line and sinker, the idea of being submissive to your husband, and, and living under him and you know, quit her job and was taking care of her kids and being a good home housewife. And until she hit her, you know, late 30s, early 40s, and had her. I mean, Brene, Brown calls it her spiritual awakening, and other people call it a breakdown. In my mom's form was definitely the worst way you could do it, you know, turn to alcohol and affair and leave. And so it was kind of a well, it's all or nothing. It's either you're all in or you're all out. And now she's all in again. And so now it's just I'm praying for my grandchildren, please let my you know, please let my grandchildren go to you wouldn't keep them, you know, out of heaven, would you? It was like, Well, Mom, I'm not afraid of hell anymore. I stopped believing in that. So when you're not afraid of something that doesn't work as well. With like, wow, manipulation? 101. Yes.

Arline  1:03:25  
Some kids on the playground told my older son that like you put your family's gonna go to hell, if you don't believe in God, he goes, what, but we don't believe in hell. So we don't really care. Like, it's like, whatever. As we wrap up in Jay, is there anything that I did not ask that you that you want to mention?

MJ  1:03:44  
Oh, no, I think I kind of went in circles a little bit, I am still writing out my story, because it's hard to tell where it, you know, really starts I feel like I've been on a deconversion program since since I was four and fell out of a window. And, and it's like that near death experience, like convinced me that there is something bigger than me. But it also reminded me that I wasn't going to get answers from the people around me, because they didn't know either. And so that search is where I think that you keep searching and you keep searching and you keep searching, you'll find a way right out of it.

Arline  1:04:22  
Yes. And it is wonderful to be in a place where I don't know, is a perfectly acceptable answer. Like there doesn't have to be a right answer. There doesn't have to be a wrong answer. There doesn't even have to be an answer. It can be like, I don't know. And I'll keep looking or I'll stay where I am. But you don't have to have any answers and you don't you don't have anything to prove anybody you have to to make feel a certain way so that they know that you believe this or that and those are good things. Do you have any book podcasts, YouTube, any kind of recommendations that and I know you have book recommendations but like cuz we will direct everyone to your Instagram page. But um, yeah. Any recommendations that have been just just super helpful to you in your in your deconversion journey?

MJ  1:05:11  
Absolutely. I would say we can do hard things. By Glennon Doyle Abby Wambach and her sister Amanda Doyle, the podcast, right? It's a podcast. Yeah, the podcast, along with the AI way podcast by Jamila Jaleel. Those two, for the last year, I had been going through my LGBTQ like awareness, like, and realizing that I had no trans friends and being like, I don't understand their perspective in life, I need to know more. And so these podcasts have like, opened my eyes to perspectives I've there are people I don't even know their names. And hearing their perspectives has been so fascinating. And so mind blowing that I'm just like, how did how am I just discovering this now? And how did I think that I had a good idea of from all the books that I've read, have different personalities, when I'm like learning that there's a whole whole group of people out there that have never like shared and their stories are the most fascinating.

Arline  1:06:09  
Thank you so much. Where can people find you online if they want to connect with you?

MJ  1:06:14  
Right now it's just the Instagram dissident underscore daughters. And from there I am working on finishing up my book this year. We'll see if that ever gets published, I may just publish it myself. We'll see. But that's going to be kind of a just an in depth like story of my life. I feel like I've got a lot of things that I relate to different groups of people that usually are on opposite sides of the aisles. And hoping that my my book brings a perspective that you know, some people see themselves in.

Arline  1:06:47  
That's fabulous. Thank you so much for sharing your story. MJ, I really enjoyed this.

MJ  1:06:51  
Thank you, Arline Have a great day.

Arline  1:06:58  
And final thoughts on the episode in Jays amazing reading life that she shares on her page, dissident daughter's has been highly influential in the things that I've read over the past few years. And I think her story, if we as graceful atheist podcast listeners, if we can not dismiss her story because of words like witch or divine feminine or supernatural source universal that stuff. Her story is so similar to so many other people's stories. We're often raised with this black and white thinking where there's no nuance. There's only good and evil, right and wrong. It's filled with shame and purity culture and an inability to trust ourselves. Because we're explicitly taught, we can't trust ourselves, we cannot trust ourselves. We have to trust people outside of us to interpret what truth is. And I think just realizing how much nuance there is in life, how much we can learn from religions, from spirituality, from rituals, and traditions, what we can learn from women, because the atheist world is not exempt from misogyny, or white supremacy. And so yeah, just being willing to hear her story, and how much it resonated with me because I have read su MK kids, the dance of the Dissident Daughter, I did go through a time where I was like, I don't know if I believe in God. But I want God to be some something more feminine than what I have believed for so long. And I needed to go through that. I feel like I needed to go through that. And now like for me, I'm an atheist. I don't believe there are supernatural things in the world. I need more evidence than people stories. However, there is so much value in people's stories, so much value in the ancient stories, the ancient myths, and I hope we can be open to hear that. And MJ, thank you again for being on the podcast, and keep up all the amazing work that you're doing on Instagram. And I'm excited that you're writing a book I love it's

David Ames  1:09:35  
the secular Grace Thought of the Week is about trying to prove yourself wrong. My favorite part about this conversation with MJ was when she talked about the scientific method and attempting to prove yourself wrong. This is so counterintuitive to humans. We want to find corroborating evidence. We want to find things that line up with what we already believe as MJ captured in this quote, I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are the church leaders really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity. We were in such a bubble that had no countervailing information or evidence. And when we come out the other side, and experience the world as it is, we can still take with us that need to only consume information that agrees with our existing opinions. The hard part is reaching out and finding information with which we disagree. It doesn't mean that we accept that entirely, but it does challenge the way we think trying to disprove ourselves or to prove ourselves wrong is healthy and a significant way to grow. Next week, I interview Amanda, that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Darrel Ray: Recovering From Religion

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Authors, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Religious Trauma, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Dr. Darrel Ray is the founder and President of the Board of Directors of Recovering from Religion and the founder and project leader of the Secular Therapy Project. See his full bio here.

Dr. Ray grew up in a Christian home but was already skeptical of certain claims at the age of twelve. He stayed in church—singing and teaching—but was relieved to finally leave the church as an adult.

He has decades of experience in psychology and has helped countless people who’ve been harmed by religion. 

“I’m guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built-in abuse.”

Links

Recovering From Religion
https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/

Secular Therapy Project
https://www.seculartherapy.org/

Books

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“Religion is a sexually transmitted desease.”

“Twelve years old, you couldn’t slow me down! I get to the top and I find sharks’ teeth on top of the damn mesa. I think, ‘Wow! That’s really crazy…how’d they get up there?’ And my aunt says, ‘Well, God put them there in the flood,’ and I thought…I know better than that.” 

“I was very curious. You couldn’t give me enough to read!” 

“I wasn’t even a member of the damn church, and they’d let me teach Sunday school! That’s kinda dangerous, you know?” 

“It wasn’t that I was an atheist; it was that I came out as an atheist…The society will accept you as an atheist. Just keep your mouth shut; don’t tell anybody.”

“It was an explosion of emotion in that room, and it hit me hard: This is no gimmick; this is important…That was the first meeting of Recovering from Religion.” 

“Families: That’s the way you infect people with religion. You do it through children…”

“I’m guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built-in abuse.”

“When you separate from religion, you’re losing, losing, losing, losing. You’re losing a lot of things…Every one of those losses produces grief.”

“All ideologies have within them the elements of a religion.” 

“The leader [of a cult] is never restricted by the rules like everybody else is.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters of the podcast if you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast you can become a supporter at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction and the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion There is a merch shop at T public that Arline has set up you can get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed products links will be in the show notes. We are off next week. We will be back on August 20. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. My guest today is Dr. Darrel Ray. Dr. Ray is the founder of both the recovering from religion and the secular therapy project. He has been a psychologist, the brunt of his career was in Organizational Psychology. He started recovering from religion by using meetup.com By asking the simple question, how has religion hurt you? People poured out their souls and made a connection. Since then he's written two best sellers, the god virus and sex and God. As you're about to hear Dr. Ray is a fascinating person and has done an amazing amount to impact the deconstruction deconversion community. Here is Dr. Darrel Ray to tell his story. Dr. Darrel Ray, welcome to the graceful atheists podcast.

Darrel Ray  2:06  
Thanks. Good. Good to be here. David. excited to talk to you.

David Ames  2:11  
Yeah, glad that we could finally make this work. I have been a fan of recovering from religion. And we recommend the secular therapy project about every other week. So glad to have that from the horse's mouth. So let's start just briefly with a bit of your bone a few days, maybe a bit about your resume you've written obviously a number of books and you've been a psychologist for many years could just tell us a bit about that.

Darrel Ray  2:36  
Yeah, I've been a psychologist, I guess and for 40 years, kind of dates dates me there, doesn't it? Or Or I don't know, you know, depends on how you start counting. But somewhere around that amount I started out in counseling and then clinical psychology and then moved into organizational psychology so I've kind of had two two and a half careers in areas psychology and then and then I got into what I'm doing now and that is Yeah, and retire I'm supposedly retired but I look at all the work I do and think damn and nobody's paying me now.

David Ames  3:12  
Yeah, but yeah,

Darrel Ray  3:13  
I read a written a couple books, the god virus, which was continues to sell really well and sex sex and God on on how religion distorts sexuality. And those all come out of my clinical work that I've practiced off and on six therapy and coaching and and you know, basic clinical psychology testing and all that and I just saw patterns of behavior that seemed to be related to religion throughout my career and right and, you know, retirement or coming close to retirement gave me the opportunity to start thinking about new things because I wasn't running my own business, my own practice. Anyway, I got started in, in a secular community in the mid mid 2006 2007, I guess you could say it when I was ramping down my my practice and that during that time, I saw Dawkins, Hitchens, Harris Dennett, all those folks writing books, and I had I had read quite a bit before that. And it just dawned on me nobody's written anything on the psychology religion. I mean, Dawkins is a biologist Harris is kind of a neuro scientist, but he's not a psychologist. So that gave me the notion that I loved all those books. I mean, The God Delusion was groundbreaking as far as I'm concerned. Yeah. But I thought there needed to be something more accessible to the layperson on how the brain works, how religion

influences us, and and gets us to do things we wouldn't normally do. I mean,

for example, being a celibate priest or celibate nun in the Catholic Church, that's pretty. That's pretty strange behavior. If you think about it, yeah. So that all those things kind of came together. And, and I just feel it's time to do a brain dump. And, and I did starting in 2009. I just started writing and working. And then that led to what else we'll talk about a little bit later. And that's recovering from religion. Now.

David Ames  5:29  
Before we get into your personal story, I just want to acknowledge that we had Rachel hunts on the podcast.

Darrel Ray  5:36  
She has she is an amazing, she's on the board of directors. She's our director of support groups. She's amazing. Yeah, just

David Ames  5:43  
really appreciated her. And then I think that's how you and I got in touch with each other. So thank you to Rachel for doing what she does as well. Yeah.

Darryl, I know you probably tell the story often but I'd very much like to hear we'd like to ask our guests what religious tradition or or or not Did you grew up with? And then kind of what is the story of the trajectory of your loss of faith?

Darrel Ray  6:12  
Well, I was I was born into a Christian family, pretty conservative, not fundamentalist. At least at the time. It got worse later. But going back before it was born, my my relatives, my my grandfather, my uncle, lots of lots of religious people, lots of elders in the family, my great grandfather on my dad's side, my answer, my grandfather on my dad's side was country church preacher for 45 years. Other grandfather was an elder in the church, Sunday school teacher, my parents actually founded, they were church planters at one point time and founded two different churches. When I was young, I was in my early teens when they were founding those churches. So as you can tell, I was surrounded by by religion, but I was raised in an independent Christian tradition, which is kind of a it's camera light. If anybody knows the history of religion in America, it was is a mutation of Christianity that happened in the 1830s or so. You know, it was one of those, you know, we got to go back to the basics, go back to the Bible that all that bullshit. So yeah, I was raised in the camera light. They weren't real strong. Kimberlite theology wasn't very, very good. I didn't think and it went, okay. Yeah. And so I, I went through adolescence, early on, like when I was like, 12 years old, I was visiting my aunt and uncle in New Mexico with my family. And they were they were teachers and the principal of Bureau of Indian Affairs school in Gallup, close to Gallup, New Mexico. So I love going down there because it was wide open. You're right in the middle of the Navajo Indian Reservation, and I'm 12 years old, you know, that's just that's just a kid's dream. And behind him is this Mesa that's 500 feet above the valley floor. And I love mountain climbing to this day. I mean, I've climbed 50 the highest mountains in the continental US. So I still I'm gonna go out and climb another one here. Probably this summer. But I you know, if it's there, I want to climb

David Ames  8:26  
it. Yeah.

Darrel Ray  8:28  
12 years old, you know, you couldn't slow me down. I got the top and I'm looking around and and I find shark's teeth on the top of the dam mesa. And think wow, that's really crazy. Yeah, I come down. I show it to my aunt Margie, and my my mother. And I say, hey, look, shark's teeth on the top of the mesa. How'd they get up there? And he says, Well, God put them there in the flood. And I thought to myself, you know, unkind words in my head. I know. I'm pretty sure so from time I was 12 years old, I thought evolution was cool. I never bought the creation story. My, my grandfather's weren't too happy that they had a grandkid that didn't believe that God created the earth in six days and in 6000 years ago, so but but they didn't, didn't disown me or anything. And I grew up to be who I wanted to be. But I always wanted to help. I was very socially active. As I went through adolescence, very active in high school and various groups and I sang I sang in the choir. I was in the United Nations Model United Nations. I just did lots of very curious and I couldn't give me enough to read I can read read constantly, which is kind of unusual for adolescent boy, although I was chasing girls too. I'm not saying I was distracted. Sometimes

went to college at Friends University fu for short. Some people say it's Friends University of central Kansas, you'll I'll let you figure that. Anyway, it was a good school then it's since become an evangelical nightmare as far as I'm concerned. There's a good school I got some good education. I majored in sociology and anthropology, I would have actually kind of minored in anthropology. I had enough to be a major, but they didn't offer major. So I basically got a double major, but I couldn't claim it because they didn't offer it. But anthropology was a real big love of mine. I thought just it just captured my attention. I liked sociology. But that wasn't my first love, even though that's what my maths major was. But the end of my college degree, the I had a college deferment for the draft. So I was, I was, it was right in the middle of Vietnam War. And if you didn't get a deferment, you were going to be cannon fodder in Vietnam. And I had been from from my freshman year, I did something. I look back and say, Man, I, my 18 year old self was braver than I am now. I'll tell you, I basically stood up and said, I ain't gonna fight that war mom, I was not gonna go they're dead. They can put me in jail if they want to, they can sit and go to Canada. But I am not fighting. I am not fighting the Vietnam War. And I'm gonna file as a conscientious objector. So I did. I was discouraged. Of course, everybody thought I was horrible, you're not patriotic and a true American for one to go kill people in another country that didn't do anything to us. And I I, they said I won't get it that I'll probably end up in jail. I mean, they did everything you know, to stop me but I was successful. I got I got a I got a for what they call a conscious objector status or whatever. And I was out there protesting the Vietnam War of protest and Richard Nixon of protest, and Linda Johnson and I was protesting, Bureau Agnew. All the people I was out there protesting. And, and even working a little bit at that time in civil rights, but main thing I got was a little part time job. I don't know where the money came from. But it was pitiful money, I got a part time job to get in my car and drive around to all the Kansas, all the little Kansas colleges and handout anti war information and material and organize, you know, try to get people to come to our I wouldn't organizing come to our organized meetings and protests. So it was pretty politically active. And then when I, when I got out of college, the war was starting to wind down but there's draft was still there. And I had this incredible desire, I've always had a desire to help people. It's just, it's just part of my nature i I've since learned to just accept it, you know, I'm going to help you with it. I'm not going to help you against their will. But I the only avenue I could see that to help somebody or help be a helping professional was to go in the ministry, I really didn't understand. I took one psychology class in college, they didn't even have a psychology department and Friends University. That's how that's how small university was. So it wasn't like I thought, oh, psychology would be a good way. I didn't even think of that. I went to seminary, and I looked around for a seminary, that would was so had a social justice component to it. Because I wanted to I wanted to, I didn't want to preach in the traditional sense. I wanted to get out and get my hands dirty and work with people and, you know, engage in civil rights work or political work within the church. And so I got it to I went to skaret college for Christian workers. It's not a it's not existence anymore. At the campuses, it's right across the street from Vanderbilt University and in Nashville. But I went to scared I got a two years degree in religion, with the goal of getting out and going and working and some kind of social justice or civil rights thing within the confines of the church. Which, after two years, I realized the whole religion things kind of bullshit. I didn't think much of it. I was still a liberal Christian, very liberal, Christian. Yeah. But I started realizing this isn't what I want to do. So what am I going to do? So I went to I went across the street to Vanderbilt University where they had the Counseling Center and I, I took some, some tests, you know, occupational tests and career tests. And they said I should be the test showed I should be the lawyer or a psychologist. So I said, I'm too honest to be a lawyer. You must be a psychologist, at least in my mind up to honest. Yeah. So I went to psychology route I accidentally. I didn't even intend to but I got a job through a mutual friend of mine at an institution for juvenile juvenile rehabilitation for juvenile delinquents. And I, I went there and I realized who I really really liked this and I'm pretty good at it to at least what at that level I was pretty good at it, I guess

so after about six months of that, I just said, Well, I'm gonna apply back at Vanderbilt Peabody College, people in the College of Vanderbilt University and for for doctoral doctoral program. And, and I did, and I got in, and, well, I had a lot of fun. I was working full time, my wife and I were about ready to have a baby and I was going to school full time in a doctoral program. I look back now and say, I couldn't do one of those three levels. But it was it was it it just, it just felt right. You know, I, the classes I was taking the professor's I was encountering the research that I was able to get involved with, it was just really cool. And that that gave me a nice boost into a career of lifelong career of psychology. But what I learned, one of the things I learned in my doctoral level studies is I get bored with one thing I've always got to be, you know, I like lots of variety. And Counseling Psychology wasn't really that interesting to me. So I didn't stay on that route long. I moved on into clinical psych, where I was doing a lot of testing and other things, getting some good training, and also getting the opportunity to train other people and and I learned at that time that I'm, I'm a good trainer, I can teach people. Yeah, and I really enjoyed teaching people. But I was a terrible psychologist. On Monday, I was the best psychologist on the planet. On Tuesday, I was a damn good one. But by Wednesday, I was average and you didn't want to get me on Thursday and Friday. So after a while I realized this is not for me, you know, it takes a special person to see patients five days a week I I just I never had the energy, not that kind of energy. And my mind was always going somewhere else. Well, if you're in an office with me, you don't want my mind somewhere else to be listened to. Yeah, so that led me into organizational psych because I'm good at organising, organizing, I'm good at helping structure organization. So they function well I understand the human human factor. And that's ultimately I ended up in or design org site. After about 10 years and clinical and I I loved org psych It was so fun. And I was interacting with VPs of fortune 500 companies I was flying all over the world I had a really good career. Very rewarding. But in the back of my mind the whole time I'm I'm looking at you know, I'm reading stuff I'm looking at religion. I'm watched what the Freedom From Religion Foundation is doing. And I'm looking at the abortion issue. I'm looking at the read the religious right, what they're doing with Jerry Falwell in their early 80s. And it's not sitting well with me. And I think you know, I'd really like it someday I need to do I want to do something like that, or about that. So that's kind of, I guess you could say the big picture into into where I ended up and why I ended up here.

David Ames  19:00  
You mentioned that you were a liberal Christian for some time. Was there a moment when you decided that it was you weren't that either that you were done anytime you well?

Darrel Ray  19:07  
Yeah, I'm starting. I graduated in 1974 from seminary and my I was married. My wife and I were living in Nashville and we kind of had an agreement she was raised in a fundamentalist her parents were even more fundamentalist, and they were in the same denomination but even more fundamentalist, and she and I had an agreement that we would just find the most liberal church we she wanted to always be in church always want to be going to church somewhere. So okay, I can deal with that. Although I'd rather sleep in on Sunday. But she I did that I was compromising. But I also liked teaching, you know this so this comes back to right make sense. I would go to church and no matter what church we went to, I would end up teaching Sunday school. Yeah, I wouldn't even remember the damn church.

But you know what they're desperate to find somebody to teach. And I taught. Well, when I was in, in college, I was teaching the senior high kids Sunday school. Can you imagine me teaching kids about evolution? I was, I was teaching evolution. When I was a sophomore, junior suborn junior in college. I was teaching evolution in Sunday School at my home church. Wow, okay, yeah. And I got away with it. I will tell you that, Oh, God could have created the world in 6 million years or 6000 years, you know, you take a mad angle, you know, and get away with it. So I experimented with that. And I really enjoyed it. And then when I've gotten married, and we moved to Nashville, I had the opportunity to teach Sunday school again there. And then when I moved back to Kansas, where I live now, my wife and I moved back here. We found the most liberal church we could find in Leavenworth, Kansas, which is hard to do, because it's pretty, it's a military, kinda. Okay. You know, the commander, General Staff College is here with the US Army. So it's pretty conservative area. We went to the Presbyterian church and they were desperate for somebody to teach the adult Sunday school class. So I volunteered to teach it i I'm, I'm not even not a Presbyterian. Right, exactly. I call myself a Quaker atheist. That's what I call myself today. Yeah, yeah. So I was, I started teaching the the adult class, they might get four or five people to show up for Sunday school. On any given Sunday, it was it was a dead class, basically. So I take over and within a month, I'm getting 30 and 40 people come to my class. Well, the room was too small to move me into a room that would hold 100 people. I never I never drew 100. But I was drawn 50 to 60. Because I was I was bringing interesting things in like mostly things like comparative religion. So let's compare Christianity Hinduism. Let's find out about Sikhism. Let's find out what the Baja behind religion is. And they were just eating this shit up. These are these are inquisitive adults, there had never learned a thing when they went to church. That's why they weren't coming. But when I started teaching, I was and I was having a blast because then I'd leave the Sunday school class and I'd go sing as a tenor soloist and the choir just let you know. And I was a, I was a good singer. I was even gonna major and in voice in college, but I was terrible at music theory. So I had to give up a career. I saying for years, so that the answer the question was, I was married, my wife wanted to go to church, I'm surrounded by religious family. We're going to a liberal church that I really only reason I was enjoying us because I'm teaching and then marital problems happen. And after almost 18 years of marriage, we get divorced. Well, to me, that was like a Declaration of Independence. I no longer have to compromise. I don't have to get up and Sunday morning. I can I can go and do things that my ex in laws would be terrified at. Go look campaign for, for Jimmy Carter, you know, or something like that.

David Ames  23:29  
Yeah.

Darrel Ray  23:30  
Which, which wouldn't have been Jimmy Carter at that time, it was Michael Dukakis. Anyway, yeah. I got to remember my president's here. That was the issue. It was it was that break from, from family break from her family specifically. Because my family always knew I was the weirdo. I'm the black sheep in the family. I'm the oldest child. And, you know, I know a lot of privilege comes with being the oldest kid, you know, there's other things, you know, like she had to do babysitting that I didn't like doing but beyond that, you know, the first kid got to get some privileged position. And I was able to leverage that to my advantage. And I really, I really enjoyed my childhood and I and what's back to back to why I got up. I really started reading more deeply once I got away from the marriage. And don't get me wrong. It was it was a miracle marriage. We we actually use the mediator we didn't we didn't go through divorce lawyers or anything. And we're still friends today. We've got two great kids and you know, there's no animosity or anything. They're just, you know, separating from her family. Was, was a really good step step for me. And it gave me the opportunity to read and interact and not go to church and, boy, I'll tell you It was like decompression it was fresh air i, I can interact with people I wouldn't have normally interacted with I could travel. My wife didn't like traveling. And I love traveling. And I've been I have literally been all over most of the world since then. Yeah, I'd never I'd never hardly been I'd never been on the I'd stage before I got divorced. So now I'm traveling, took my first trip to Europe in 1989. And then now the country almost every, every year at least once, except during COVID. Of course.

David Ames  25:34  
Yeah, yeah.

Darrel Ray  25:44  
Don't know that there was a single break. But I was. I was agnostic, I would call myself for a long time, until I started dating, my travel companion. And 2001 And we're on a plane to Ireland. We're going to go visit Ireland. And she says, I'm sorry, we're on a plane to to England. And she's reading my manuscript. The God bears. Yeah. And I have everything but I'm an atheist. Yeah, everything but name. But remember, I'm still a psychologist. I still have a practice, right? 2001 or 2000? And no, no, I'm sorry. She's reading an article. No, not this book is but Caitlin. And she recently, she's on the plane, she looks up at him and said, Darryl, you're an atheist. You need to sit or get off the pot. She had been an atheist her whole life, you know, so I said, you're absolutely right, Judy. So I'm gonna stop pretending I'm definitely an atheist. This is 2000 2001, somewhere in around that timeframe. And the fact was that I still couldn't say out loud, I'm an atheist, because I'm in a work environment. I'm a I'm a consultant. I'm interacting with religious people. And I just didn't couldn't take the risk. You know, I'm a, I'm an independent businessman. My whole business depends on and nobody asked me my religion. It wasn't a part of, of what I did. Until Until the god virus came out. In 2009, when when I was writing that I gave, I told my staff, I'm writing this book, I had five staff members. And my office manager turned white and said, Darryl, we're going to lose clients over this. Yeah. And I said, Well, you know, I need to do it. It's just, it's just in my blood, I can't, can't avoid it. And she was right. I lost all but two clients within six months. Wow, clients that I've worked with for 20 years, clients that have known me, trusted me, took my advice worked on me closely paid me lots of money. I mean, but just, it wasn't that I was an atheist, it was that I came out as an atheist.

David Ames  27:59  
Exactly. Yeah, yeah.

Darrel Ray  28:02  
So it was it was crazy. I learned a big lesson then, that this society will tolerate you as an atheist, just keep your mouth shut, you know, don't don't tell anybody. And that's kind of the way I've heard from many people and talking about it's being it is one thing talking about another thing.

David Ames  28:21  
I think there's a bunch of things there that people will relate to. And that's one of them is like, you know, the the fear of social ostracization in one form or another and particularly if your business is dependent upon it

so I want to hear about the the beginnings of recovering from religion, I understand that you basically did a meetup.com K come hang out. And that that kind of exploded into what we what we now have as recovering from religion.

Darrel Ray  28:55  
Yeah, I announced this, I was just after the god virus came out, I was getting constantly inundated with people saying I love your book, but I need help. I couldn't possibly help all these people. And, and I wanted to obviously, that's why wouldn't written the book if I didn't. So I just decided, let me try something. My I will confess, though, that it was a bit selfish, the beginning of this. I had a publicist, he was pretty much worthless to cost a lot of money didn't do anything, except one thing. In the process of trying to publicize the god virus he, he says, why don't you start an organization called recovering from religion and use that to sell your book? I thought, well, that's an interesting idea. So I decided to do that I announced it on meetup.com was fairly new at that time, announced calm, had a had the meeting at Lowell back back room of an IHOP restaurant here in town and and 11 people showed up and I only knew one of those 11 people and after Two or three hours, the restaurant owner is kicking us out. He's closing the room. Yeah. During that time I had people weeping and crying and telling their stories and hugging each other. It was it was. I'm a good group facilitator, I know how to do group therapy. I mean, I got that training and way back in graduate school. And this was like group therapy. But I wasn't being a psychologist. I was just facilitating a meeting. And I only asked two questions. I said, How did religion hurt you? And how did how have you benefited from leaving? It's all I said. And the rest of it was just making sure everybody gets to tell their story. And I'll tell you, David, it was an explosion of emotion in that room. And it hit me hard. As I was walking out, this is no gimmick. This is this is important. It's something people need. And I had no idea that need was so great. And that was the first meeting of recovering from religion. We then had another meeting a couple of weeks later, same thing happened. And we're getting ex Moonies ex Scientologists, ex Mormons, ex Baptists, will get all sorts of people showing up. Ex Catholics was a second meeting. We had these two older gentlemen show up there. They're both in there. They're both in their 70s. Late one of them I know was almost 80 years old. And both of them are musicians. They're they're played the organ. And church. One plays in the Catholic for the Catholic Church, the other plays for some Protestant church. And they're both gay. Yeah, and they're sitting in the meeting. And I'm just assuming, because they sat, they sat next to each other to, I'm just assuming they know each other. Yeah. They didn't know each other. They had no clue. And they show up and they just accidentally sat next to each other probably because they're, you know, both older white guys. And it turns out, they're both gay. They're both musicians in church, and their church would throw them out in a heartbeat if they found out that Yeah, okay. And they're now atheists.

David Ames  32:13  
It's all it's all your fault, Darrell.

Darrel Ray  32:16  
That was, that was a crazy meeting. Really crazy. But so that was the beginning. And it took off took three or four years for us to get our nonprofit status and really get the organizational structure the way it needed to be not like I said, I'm, I know how to organize I know how to create businesses. So I just took my skills in that area and applied them to this, this organization. And I got bylaws and incorporation and all that sort of stuff. And it started growing and ideas were starting to come in. And before you know it, the idea comes in, we should have a phone line. Not just have not just have meetings or meet up but have a phone line. So we gathered some money together and got got some GoFundMe to do that. And we got a phone line started. And then not long after that. Somebody said, why don't we start taking chances? Good. Not everybody can call in plus, we were getting inquiries from overseas from outside the continental United States. Yeah. So we, we started doing the chat thing. And these things just organically started growing. I cannot possibly do all this stuff. And I don't have the technical expertise, but I know how to facilitate it. And as we got volunteers with various skills, they would say, Yeah, I can do that. Or, you know, I know somebody can do that. And then the next thing was to really develop our training program and and start start trying to understand what, what what's possible for us to do and what, you know what, out of our reach that point in time. And in 2012 the issue of sex, I mean, the first printing of sex and God came out and that caused another tidal wave of need. People are calling me and you know, I need help. I appreciate your book. I'm gay. You know, I'm, quote, sex addict, which there's no such thing by the way, I just don't want to rant about that. And I'm trying to help all these people and I, they say I need a therapist, you know, every therapist to go to called me a sex addict. Every therapist I go to says that I need to go back to church or I need to pray about it or, you know, I violated God's law or some bullshit. I'm thinking therapists shouldn't be doing that. That's unethical as hell until I started trying to find a therapist for people. And I couldn't. I mean, I'm a damn psychologist. I should be able to know the signs but you can get on a therapist website, look at everything they've got, and still not know if they're going to send you back to Jesus or they'll have a cross around their neck or they have a Bible They're on their table. So that led me to start the secular therapy project and not any 2012. We started with 24. Therapists I personally vetted, I knew they were secular, I knew their evidence base, I knew they were licensed. And in 12 years since we started 11 years, since we started, I'm sorry, we've now got 734 registered therapists, and every therapist has been vetted, to make sure they meet those three criteria. And we turned down about 30 to 40% of all applicants, because they don't qualify. I mean, we take this shit seriously. The worst thing that could happen is one of their art therapists would practice woowoo on you or say, you know, you need more spiritual guidance, or, you know, some bullshit that comes out of their own religious worldview. So we pretty much that all of our therapists to make sure there's none of that going to happen. And we're very strict about it. So anyway, so that's the story of both recovering for religion and secular therapy project.

David Ames  36:11  
Yeah, very cool. And again, we, you know, at the podcasts were recommended all the time, we're very pro therapy to begin with. And then we referenced people to psychotherapy project, as many, many people tell their stories, and they'll say just what you've described, they went to a therapist, maybe even their website was unclear, but then they get, you know, you have to read your Bible more. And that just isn't an answer to the real world problems they're experiencing.

Darrel Ray  36:35  
Well, and that After that happened, I started getting more information about how these are various institutions. Universities, if you will, or training therapists. And I realized that there's been an explosion of universities that are training marriage and family counselors. And most of those institutions are religious institutions. And they're given people master's degrees in marriage and family counseling from Regents University, or George Fox University, or Liberty University, those are all fucking fundamentalist as hell. So what do you what do you really learning in those institutions? What you're really learning is a few techniques that might be psychologically sound, but mostly, how do you bring people back to Jesus? Or how do you Eddie, because families, that's the way you infect people with religion, you do it through children. So that's why the emphasis in so many institutions, religious institutions of higher learning, has been on marriage and family counseling. It's a lot easier set that up. And you know, a lot of people are wanting to come they want to help children and help families and they also believe in Jesus. So, I have been so shocked sometimes at for example, pH, you can get a PhD at you get a PhD at Regents University, which is Pat Robertson's University. Okay. And you will go, one of the requirements is you have to go through a year of pat robertson theology that says God sends hurricanes to Orlando because Okay, so you got a PhD from the University that teaches that shit. And what I mean, that's just, that's just so unethical. And yet, they got a PhD. They are licensed in the state of their residence maybe. So we're challenging that we're starting to try and challenge that and our, our current director, Dr. Travis force. McKee, bourse is actually making speeches around the show. He's done it once. He had to cancel yesterday, this weekend, but he's making talks about religious privilege in therapy. And that's crazy. Why would religion be privileged in therapy? And I did a you can go look this up. I did a talk at the last year at the conference on religious trauma on whiteness, professional psychology ignore religion, religious trauma, religious abuse, and there's a there's a lot of implied training within many adversities that you don't touch people's religion, even though that religion may have caused the abuse or the trauma that you're trying to treat. How the hell do you do that? How do you treat religious trauma without talking about religion? Anyway? So that's, that's where I'm at right now in my career. I'm really push on religious trauma

David Ames  39:58  
that's a great segue. That's what I got. I want to talk about next just the a bit about the psychology of religion and, and, or the deconstruction process, the conversion process. But as a jumping off point, you're describing the god viruses, it's almost like a transmission vector. Religion is going through families, as you just mentioned, generally indoctrination and childhood. My experience, you know, I became a Christian, my late teens already had very much a sense of identity already. And what I've been shocked at as I've interviewed people is, how devastating it is for those of those people who grew up with it. Right? Like, yeah, right, five years old, you're, you know, you're right and center, you're going to hell if you don't do X, Y, and Z. And that stays with a person. Right? Maybe if you could talk about a little bit about your understanding from that perspective.

Darrel Ray  40:50  
Yes, and I think this is, it's a lot of new information has just come out in, let's say, the last five or 10 years, about things like trauma. And I'm not talking to religious Trump, just Trump trauma in general, and how to treat it, how trauma affects the brain, that sort of stuff. And there's other information. I just, I think, what we're doing what I'm doing, and what my colleagues within regard for religion and the psychotherapy project are doing is we're, we're taking this research that's being applied to, you know, people who were abused by their childhood, or somebody who's, you know, think of a refugee coming from Syria right now, a 10 year old kid from Syria is probably experiencing trauma, or a soldier, or a family member in Ukraine, they're experiencing trauma. So those are all traumas that we can, we can put our finger on we understand much more lately, what that means and how to treat it and why it why it's so hard to treat in some cases. But nobody said, Okay, let's look at this. How many people have been traumatized by war? How many people have been traumatized by non religious child abuse? I mean, there's been a lot for sure. But I'm guessing there's more people throughout history been abused by religion than any other single thing. I mean, religion has built in abuse, look at the Catholic Church, pedophile problem, are the Jehovah's Witness, sexual abuse problem, there, there's just so much of it out there that's been covered up never been examined. until relatively recently. And that is, that's where we're at. We're saying, let's look at all this. And then there's, we see in recovering religion, we see this just just difficult emotional journey that people have. And their, their tendency to be drawn back into religion, or they leave religion and they still can't get over the fear of hell. Or they leave religion and they lose their whole family. So they lose the connection there. So there's a lot going on there. It's not a simple psychological formula. It's, it's a massive amount of emotional complexity. And it's, if you think about it, when you separate from religion, you're losing, losing, losing, losing, you're losing a lot of things you're losing, you might lose parents, you might lose your own kids, you might lose your marriage, you might lose your job. I mean, there's a lot of possibilities there. Every one of those losses evokes grief. So you've got a complex pattern of grief to have to deal with. It's hard enough to get over one thing that you're grieving over, let alone something as massive and big as this incredibly big worldview change you're going through. And then there's another piece that I think is interesting that we've been talking about lately. And that's attachment theory. You know, as we know, people, people, we have attachment systems in our brain. And they're, they're very important for our survival as a species. Because our infants are so immature. It takes years for human infant to become self sufficient. And I'm not talking now I'm talking about 10,000 years ago, we were still hunter gatherers. You still You can't let a five year old just go you'll get eaten by lions. Yeah. Yeah. So you have to be careful how you raise children. And those children better be bonded to you better better have a close attachment. Because the best guarantee of survival is attachment to the parent that can protect you and teach you how to survive in this dangerous world. Whether the dangerous world is Van is of Africa, or the jungles of New York City. I mean, it doesn't matter. There's danger out there. And that attachment is important. So we have very strong attachments as humans, to other humans. And we know this from a very, very old and unethical experiments, for example, the Harry Harlow experiments on monkeys back in the back in the 60s, which today are totally unethical, but, but they were done. And we know that that attachment is so important to the baby monkey, the baby monkeys will fail to thrive, they will literally die from lack of attention. And then there's other experiments like the Romanian orphanage crisis that happened after or late in the Ceausescu's dictatorship back in the 70s. And we have the same thing happening to human infants, they're getting plenty of food, they're getting nutrition, nutrients, they're not getting attention, they're not getting human contact, and they're dying, or growing up with incredibly bad, difficult mental health issues. Well, what we're seeing in religious deconversion, is they're having to deal with that detachment. Yeah, there's, that attachment is strong. And most of us stay attached to our family are appearance the rest of our lives. Most of us, not all of us by longshot but but then what if I have to tear that attachment off? My brain is going to go through some cycles, a lot of cycles, about how do I reconnect with appearance? How do I tell my parents, I'm an atheist? How do I do this or that, and all these things have consequences for the attachment. And what we understand better now is that this incredibly difficult time people have leaving religion is tied up with the grief and loss of all these things, but also tied up in attachment. And how to I mean, it's a big step to, to step totally away from your parents, because that's where the original attachment was, yeah, or to be rejected by your parents. And so it takes a huge amount of effort, psychological energy, emotional energy, to make that step. And it requires help, most people have a hard time doing it by themselves. Yeah. Especially they're raised in an environment where they were gaslighted say, are really abused as children. Because as we know, an abused child still has a very strong attachment. It may be an unhealthy attachment. But there's still attachments still there. So a lot of what we do at recovering from religion and secular therapy project is simply helping people deal with their, I call it detachment.

David Ames  48:05  
Yeah, exactly. So I love that framing actually, and I again, I know that listeners are going to respond to that or see themselves in that.

Darrel Ray  48:15  
Yep, yep. So let's just call it detachment syndrome. Yeah. And it's a part of religious trauma syndrome, of course, but it's deed. Yeah. Yeah.

David Ames  48:34  
So it's interesting you say that, because I've heard you say in the past, that you agree that religious trauma exists, but you at one point in time, said you didn't think that religious trauma syndrome. Oh,

Darrel Ray  48:46  
yeah. My my mistake. I don't usually word you add the word syndrome. Yeah. Yeah, I still don't it. Could

David Ames  48:54  
you explain this? Yeah, for

Darrel Ray  48:58  
a technicality. I don't think the layperson really cares. Okay. But it's, if you have a disease, there's there's a, there's a pattern of symptoms. I'm talking about physical disease, right? There's a pattern of symptoms that tell you what that disease is, you know, if you got measles, there's probably four or five things that are observable and testable. That will tell you it's measles. The same thing is true of psychological conditions as well mental mental conditions. So you need to you need to be able to determine what those symptoms are with some degree of accuracy and independent, objective observation in order to say okay, we have a cluster of symptoms here, and the cluster adds up to religious trauma syndrome. A syndrome is a cluster of symptoms, it's all okay, so, I don't think we're scientifically at the place where we can say we have a cluster a syndrome with We don't have a cluster of symptoms. Now, I do think and Dr. Merlin Waddell, and I kind of disagree a little bit on this, although I'm a great admirer of of her work back and she coined the term religious trauma. I think someday we may be there. But you know, it doesn't really matter. Doesn't really matter if we ever call it syndrome or not. Okay, because we have a, we have a set of criteria within the DSM that helps us understand and identify trauma, just trauma, without respect to religion. Right? Right. And if you have those symptoms, you have trauma, you have a trauma syndrome, you have a cluster of symptoms that fit the diagnosis of trauma. Now, where that trauma comes from, it could come from childhood abuse, gum from a bomb going off in a war, it could be being a refugee that, you know, has, has had periods of starvation. And all those things could cause trauma, or it could come from, from the terror that happens, you know, having people shooting guns around you in a war, or it could be the terror of being told you're going to hell every day. And that Satan is Satan is speaking to you when you touch your genitals and masturbate or whatever, you know. Yeah, yeah. So I don't care which one of those you choose, they all lead to trauma. So we don't need religious trauma syndrome, we just need to understand what trauma is. And then we might, if we really want to get help the person, we're going to have to understand where that trauma came from. And if it came from religion, then we need to label that as religious trauma. Whether it's, you know, you don't need to go any farther than that.

David Ames  51:57  
Yeah. Okay. I appreciate that clarity there. So.

I've been kind of waiting to get here. So you know, your second book is sex and God. And you also did the sex and sexuality podcast, a massive theme. The people that get interviewed is the effect of purity culture, on their sexuality as adults, even as D converts, maybe talk a little bit about what effect that has on a person and the repression of normal human sexuality.

Darrel Ray  52:36  
Yeah. Well, we can almost go right back to the attachment piece. Because if you think about it, the first human being you're attached to is probably your mother, the second one, maybe your father or another close caregiver. When you become an adult, those that attachment approach, you take into adulthood, because I mean, what is what is marriage, but some kind of attachment. But if you if you're going into if you're going into adulthood, with a messed up attachment system in your mind in your brain, then you don't know how to attach to other people? Well, what religion does is religion comes along in your early teens, and tells you your body is your enemy. normal sexual behavior, is the devil talking to you that you shouldn't have thoughts that, you know, you shouldn't have sexual thoughts. So we've got the religious thought police involved. Yeah. And all these things are, are oppressing you and confusing your mind about how to view your own body, and how to view other people's bodies. How to have a relationship with another human being with a body that and then what if you're gay? You know, what if you are LGBTQ? What if you're trans, you're getting incredibly mixed messages here. They're just incredibly confusing. So is it any wonder that that people have a hard time creating healthy attachments, sexual attachments, because they had such a terrible model in their teens? And if they're raised religious, their own parents also were infected with this purity idea. I mean, I my own family is a perfect example of this. My grandmother got married to Amanda main Thompson, and somewhere around 9029 She got pregnant. She had my father 1928 My father was then born in 1929. She was a flapper. She was a wild girl. She was out there dancing every every night. Yeah. Now, of course she never she would admit to it only only marginally. You couldn't get her to say too much there. Are she has My dad. And by by the time my dad was 10 months old, and the timeframe is as unclear because there was no documentation. Yeah, by the time that my dad is 10 months old, the census, the US Census 9030 shows my grandmother living with a guy named Ray.

David Ames  55:20  
Okay, so she was

Darrel Ray  55:23  
married to Thompson, there's no divorce records. And now and and oh, by the way, the US census in 1930 says, my grandmother Pearl Ray is living with a guy named Thompson. So the record shows she's living with Thompson and she's living with Ray It's okay if she wants to be polyamorous, I don't get the way she looked at it. And she was so ashamed of that little fact that we didn't find out. We didn't find out about this till much, much later after she was dead. She basically lied to us her whole life about about the fact that she may have had a baby quote out of wedlock. We're not sure. We're not sure about the timeline here. And then and then she is there's a divorce paper. The divorce papers show up in 1941. Now this is 11 years after she had moved out. Yeah, so she's been living with my grandfather and sin for 11. Okay, that's, that's purity culture. At at its best or worst. I don't know what you call it. Yeah. And then she she gets religion around 1941 or two Big time, big time. Religion. I don't know what caused it. But she be she goes, dives, takes a deep dive into Jesus. My grandfather becomes Ray, my grandfather raised the old grandfather knew him but he's not my genetic grandfather, he, he becomes a preacher and a Sunday school teacher and all this may really get into religion and my grandmother decides that my dad needs to get circumcised because it's okay. Because that's the Christian thing to do. Circumcision was never practiced in the United States until about 1890. It started. It had never been practice. I did not have that. Okay. Yeah, it's a it's a fundamentalist Kellogg, Kellogg cereal. Ah, Dr. Kellogg started the notion that boys shouldn't masturbate that masturbation leads to mental illness. And one way to reduce or eliminate masturbation is to circumcise boys. So in the 1890s 19, early 1900s, he started this campaign, forcing boys to get circumcised and shaming parents into it and saying, Look, Jesus, Jesus intended us all to be circumcised. And was it was a religious notion. He was a he was he may have never had sex his whole life. We're not sure he was married, but he never had kids. And he was too busy shaming everybody else. And he belonged to a sect of Christianity. That was pretty weird. I think Seventh Day Adventists are some derivative of that I forget. But anyway, remember Dr. Kellogg of Kellogg's cereals? The one that fucked a lot of men up? Yeah. A lot of us.

David Ames  58:23  
Yeah. I have some words for him as well. Yeah. And so

Darrel Ray  58:29  
my grandmother forces my dad at 12 year olds 12 year old to get circumcised without anesthesia. Oh my Wow, that that is purity culture. Yeah, as extreme if you think about it. Muslims do that now to boys and girls. Many many all Muslim culture, do it to boys that many several do it to girls with no anesthesia at 12 years old. You just read all these. Her book about Ayaan Hirsi Ali's book. You'll you'll hear the worst of it. But so my dad experienced this. And then I watch. You know, as his son, my parents son, I get access to information about them or know things and my mom always wanted to confide shipped to me, she probably shouldn't have. Like, I was like a psychologist in the family when I'm a good listener. And I find out I find this all out and my mom says this really messed up your dad. He has a hard time with sex. He loves sex. I know that but they did not have a good sex life for years. But, but partly because of this. And in fact, it took my grandmother dying. They their sex life did not really get good until after my grandmother died. I think something like that had a cathartic effect on him and he was able to move on. So I just look at my own family and look at what did purity culture do to my family and it And I've only got I've only gotten up to my father's generation. Yeah, the rest. I mean, I got so many more examples in my generation and then sub two more generations, I mean, old enough to have two generations now. And I'm watching the religious trauma still work its way out. I'll give you an example. A relative of mine had had a baby, quote, baby out of wedlock. I hate I hate that term. But that's the term they use back then. Sure. So she was shamed for having this baby before she got married. She did get married. But when the baby was born, it had a birth defect, a serious birth defect, okay. And it's she believed this purity culture at work, that God was punishing her and her baby for her having sex outside of marriage, man. Now, that was that would have been the next generation beyond me. Yeah. And that person has now grown up. Oh, and throughout this poor, poor person's early life, they were abused, because God was punishing him. Oh, man, you know, there's a lot of child abuse going on here. So much so that other relatives had to take the child because the mother was not capable or was abusive. Now that child has grown up, that child has had other children, and the same thing is being perpetuated by them. So this is you got Greta 1929 through to today. And you can see a pattern of religious sexual abuse and purity culture. Through what what how much is that? 8090? Yeah, well, that's that's a long time. It's 90 years of, of trauma in one in one family. And I'm sure my family is not unusual at all.

David Ames  1:01:55  
Wow, I really appreciate giving us the personal perspective on that. That was that was really, really valuable.

Last topic, you hinted at it and talking about Catholic priests who are nuns who are celibate. But I've heard you talk about the connection too hard, right? Like the proud boys, for some reason, there's this purity element within what are not obviously religious ideologies. And maybe we could talk about how that happened and why maybe,

Darrel Ray  1:02:33  
wow, okay, that's okay, wow, that's a whole nother two we got three more hours. I will just say that, to begin with all ideologies, have within them the elements of a religion. It doesn't matter. If you read my book, The God virus, I talked about communism as a religion. I mean, you look at Russia, Lenin is in a tomb, as if he's immortal. You know, the pharaohs were immortalized as gods. Well, same thing. They immortalized Lenin as a god you look at North Korea. Kim Jong Hoon, or Kim Jong Il Kim was one of those camps, yes. Now is now he's president for eternity. I mean, that's their word. Right? He'd been dead for, what 3040 years, and he's still president, there will never be another president as far as they're concerned. So those are religious ideas from what appears to be a secular ideology. And how many ideologies I mean, Nazism was an ideology, but it had incredible amounts of religious overtones to it. And wasn't Hitler really godlike in in the minds of the of those people. And if you look at things like the ideology that Putin is trying to espouse in Russia to justify the imperialistic Tsar czarist kind of expansion, it looks like the religion of nationalism, just like the religious right is looking at etiology of Christian nationalism. It these, these ideologies are remarkably similar because because the brain works the same whether you're a Russian, you're an Egyptian pharaoh, or you're, you know, you're a, Jerry Falwell, the human brain has these has these tendencies and there's openings in the brain for what it needs to absorb to survive, right? And in religions just come along, says, Oh, we could take advantage of that. Religion. To use the metaphor is a virus just like I said in the book. So etiologies are simply a virus, just like Any other any other biological virus the virus of Christianity wants to get from, from my brain to your brain. Now the most effective way to do that is to go through children is to brainwash indoctrinate children, that's the most effective. But you know, you got to Jehovah's Witnesses that knock on your door, when they're knocking on your door, they're trying to sneeze on you. Right? And the same thing for Mormons, they're trying to sneeze on you. They're trying to give you their god virus. Yeah, well, you so no matter whether you call it the proud boys, you know, or you call it, the Nazi you Hitler's youth, it doesn't matter. It's an etiology that's infected the brain. That gives a sense of longing, comfort and attachment. And I don't think I don't want to overemphasize it. But I also want to emphasize enough that we should, we should start acknowledging that attachment is a component of what what etiologies bring. They give me a sense of security. That's what that's what you're seeking as a child is what you're attaching to your caregiver is you want that security, so you can survive? Well, at all just come along, says we have the answer to surviving in this environment. And once you get infected with it, your rational brain is much weaker than this. I mean, it's so weak. Yeah, it takes a lot of effort to rationally work yourself out of these. So there's a lot of purity culture in, in things like the in cells or the proud boys. There's a lot of purity culture going on there because they've discovered the same thing that religions discovered. I don't quote Richard Nixon often, but this is one of the times I think he's, he's correct here. If you've got them by the balls, their hearts and minds will follow. It's if you've got them by their genitals, if they've got if you've got them by their sexuality, they will follow and that's what all these ideologies are doing. If you look at Russian communism, it was incredibly sexually repressive. If you look at Chinese communism, from the very beginning, it has been incredibly sexually repressive, even though Nazi dung had many, many girlfriends concubines, wives, whatever he had. Of course, it never belongs to the leader of the cult. The cult is not restricted by these rules, but everybody else is Communist China. Etiology is sexually sexually negative Russian, communist ideologists, actually negative proud boys a sexually negative it's, it's because sexuality is so important to us. If you can control a person's sexuality, you got him, they cannot get away. And then if you if you create fear around that sexuality, and terror of my own body, or terror that I might, for example, if if whatever the ideology is says, gays are the enemy, and I'm gay, I'm gonna have to look extra macho, I'm probably gonna have to do things to show that I'm worthy of the cult leader. And so you get gay Republicans in Congress, you know, they're outright or gay fundamentalist ministers doing crazy shit, but it's just a psychological pattern. I've seen it time after time or time whether you call it religion or ideology, they use the same techniques.

David Ames  1:08:46  
I think that's actually a profound insight that if you have their sexuality that you basically have their minds and hearts as well. So yeah,

Darrel Ray  1:08:54  
yeah. And Richard Nixon of all people. If you look at there's a documentary things called Wild Wild West it's about a guru from India that comes to Portland, Oregon or Oregon, I think it was and I've watched the documentary yet. It's like a classic study and all this shit. Yeah, it was it was incredibly sexually there. His cult was sexually restrictive. Yeah, he's grown. A whole bunch of women. And it's a look or look at the Waco Texas, you know, the brand's videos. He he had 20 or 30 Look at the Mormons Joseph Smith. 38 wise Brigham Young 54 wives or 52 wives who knows they lost count. So the cult leader is not restricted by the rules. But they know that formula for for getting people infected is through through religion. Religion is a sexually transmitted disease. Interesting. Yeah. If you think about it, without sex religion could would not be transmitted, it would be very hard. And you've got to have purity culture or some mean that's Hinduism, Hinduism, an incredibly purity, culture oriented religion. And so it's Islam. I mean, they're incredibly sexually restrictive. So I rest my case there find, find me an example that that contradicts. And I'll be very interested in that example. But I haven't seen one yet.

David Ames  1:10:30  
I think that is the Mic drop. I also appreciate that you bring out that this is not limited to Christianity in any way, it's not even limited to religion, that that right ideologies in general. I think that that's profound insight. Dr. Darrel Ray, thank you so much, I want to give you a moment just to talk about anything you want to promote the secular therapy project, well, if

Darrel Ray  1:10:53  
people need help, if they're dealing with some of the issues you and I've talked about, go to recovering from religion.org, hit the chat button, or call our number 8184. I doubt it. And you can call us from anywhere. And we've got five phone numbers directly from English speaking countries, like South Africa, like Australia, you know, and so forth. But you can literally call us from anywhere on the planet, if you've just got an internet connection, because we have web call as well. And we can help you and we can help you in many ways we can get you resources that you probably can't find yourself, you just tell us your story. Tell us what you're struggling with. We will find resources, we have a very huge, vetted, very curated library, that that we can find stuff and help get get help for you. We can also connect you with local groups, if you want to face to face meet with people. We don't have groups in every city. But even if you don't have one in your city, we have virtual groups that meet by zoom just like you and I are doing right now. They're meeting all the time, and you can you can meet with other people are going through the same thing you are. Or if you want to get in and talk to other people, maybe you're an ex Mormon, you're an ex Joe's witness, maybe you're LGBTQ plus, and you want to talk to other people in your same say having same issues, you can talk to us and we can let you into our private Slack channel, you have to come through us you cannot find on the internet, come to us say I'd like to join the ex Mormon group or whatever we can connect you with with that as well. And then of course, if you need professional, we're just peer support. If you need psychological professional support, you go to the secular therapy project and register at the STP. And then you can just search close to your zip code. It's kind of like online dating, you can search for anybody close to you, and you email them through our system. So you maintain confidentiality, and privacy. And then once you've found a therapist that fits your needs, you make an appointment, then it's you step outside of our system. And you know, go go get the therapy you need. Excellent. Other than that, I'd say read my book, sex and God or read the god virus. I think almost any human on the planet would probably benefit from either of both of those books. If I do say so myself.

David Ames  1:13:22  
I concur. I and we will have links in the show notes to all of those things. So Dr. Darrel Ray, you've been incredibly generous with your time. Thank you so much for being on the podcast.

Darrel Ray  1:13:31  
Thank you, David.

David Ames  1:13:37  
Final thoughts on the episode. I hope you enjoyed that conversation as much as I did. What's important to me is that the deconstruction process and the move away from religious thought has scientific underpinnings and we get to hear that from someone like Dr. Darrel Ray. The quote of the episode has to be religion is a sexually transmitted disease. I think what Dr. Ray meant there is that religion propagates from parents to children. And it's in that indoctrination that allows religion to continue, I also thought was very insightful to make the connection to attachment theory. And that part of the grief process of deconstruction and deconversion is the loss of that attachment both to community and to a sense of God's presence. I think that's absolutely true and why it can be so traumatic and painful when we come out of religion. At the podcast here, we are trying to be as open as possible to as many people as possible, but it's also good to reflect at times that religion can be criticized the analogy that Dr. Ray uses a virus is valid and As Dr. Ray said, to quote, I'm guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built in abuse. It's okay to say that that is an abusive system, it is okay to want to leave and to get out. If you need to talk to somebody, the recovering from religion is a great place to start. They have, as Dr. Ray pointed out both telephone numbers and online, you can reach out to somebody and have a conversation. They also have a bunch of resources, including more liberal churches. So if you aren't ready to leave, they have those kinds of resources as well. No one there is trying to D convert anyone they are there to listen to you will also mention the secular therapy project. If you're looking for a therapist who is not going to ask you to read your Bible more and pray more. It's free to you to find the therapists you do need to pay the therapist once you engage with them. But the secular therapy project is a great database to find people who have gone through that rigorous vetting that Dr. Ray spoke of in the interview, we will obviously have links in the show notes. I want to thank Dr. Darrel Ray for being on the podcast for sharing with us his wisdom, His education, his expertise. And his personal story, I think it was really valuable to hear the personal side of the scientific aspect that Dr. Darrell brings to the table. Thank you so much, Dr. Ray for being on the podcast. The circular Grace Thought of the Week is about independence, I originally had the experience that many of you have had as well of being the atheist at church. While there I tried to think of it from an anthropological point of view. I was watching my former faith tradition with fresh eyes and how I might experience it had I been at a religious ceremony that was unfamiliar to me. And it was striking, like what would lead people to raise their hands and sing and be demonstrative about their faith. And it struck me that it was absolutely about culture, it's about being a part of the in group and conforming to be accepted by that group. And I want to encourage you that if you were one of the people who couldn't conform, you couldn't make it work. And you needed to be independent, that that's actually a good thing. beyond religion, we are products of our culture. If you're listening to this in the United States, you're an American, you have a set of cultural ideas that are built in. And some of those are great, and some of them may not be. So independence and the ability to be an independent thinker is critical. Maybe especially in the moment in time in which we are in politically and technologically that we have to be able to question what we are given question the expectations to conform. I don't mean here rejection of norms just for rejection sake, but rather critically taking a look at what we accept to be true and good and moral, really working through that individually to the best of our abilities. We are going to take another week break. So we were are back on August 20. Arline interviews our guests and Jay, that's going to be a great conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheist United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Purity Culture Doesn’t Get the Last Word

Books, Deconstruction, Influencers, LGBTQ+, Musicians, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Uncategorized, YouTubers

Purity Culture says that monogamous married sex between two heterosexual people is the only good and moral way. Anything that “deviates” is evil and sinful, even an abomination to god.

But it’s all a lie. 

When we leave religion—whether it’s Christianity or any other fundamentalist belief system—we don’t magically forget everything we believed. The homophobia, internalized or otherwise, runs deep. Be compassionate and patient with yourself and others.

Below are some resources from members of our private Facebook group. Perhaps they’ll be helpful to you, as well!

“Just getting to know human beings who do life differently cannot be replaced by all the reading and listening.” —Ursula Schneider

Books

Entertainment

Instagram

Podcasts

Youtube

The last resource is a simple quote from a community member and past guest, Ursula Schneider: “Just getting to know human beings who do life differently cannot be replaced by all the reading and listening.”

We don’t have to walk this path alone, and there is so much we learn from one another. If you’re in need of community, consider joining the Deconversion Anonymous private Facebook group.

Arline

Kelly: You are Enough.

Adverse Religious Experiences, Autonomy, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Kelly. Kelly was raised as a daughter in a traditional evangelical household, “indoctrinated from diaperhood.” 

They grew up perfectionistic, depressed, timid, and anxious, given Christian cliches about ‘God always being with them’ through their depression. Who they really needed were queer, whole, mentally healthy adult mentors.

“There was a dizzying array of mental exercises I had to engage in to keep the faith.” 

Today, Kelly is living their truest life with wisdom and compassion. It’s been said that we become the person we would have felt safe with as a child, and Kelly has done that beautifully. 

Recommendations

Marla Taviano’s books

Dirty rotten church kids podcast
https://www.irreverent.fm/show/dirty-rotten-church-kids/

Deb is Done GAP Episode
https://gracefulatheist.com/2022/06/26/deb-is-done/

Paul is Done GAP Episode
https://gracefulatheist.com/2022/07/03/paul-is-done/

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“I didn’t know it then, but it turns out being told that you’re depraved, sinful, and worthy of literal death…really fucks with a person.”

“What I thought was being moved by the ‘Spirit of God’ was actually being caught up in the emotion [of the music.]” 

“I held onto God and my faith [after coming out], trying to find an interpretation of Christianity that would let me live my life openly and free as my authentic self…”

“There was a dizzying array of mental exercises I had to engage in to keep the faith.” 

“There were too many holes. I couldn’t patch the holes.” 

“I had lost the safety of the evangelical church but what I had found was myself.” 

“I find myself now wanting to learn more. I want to learn about all religions…I want to know everything that I was told not to learn about…”

“…when you take God out of the picture, you’re just loving people…”

“I think, maybe, that’s the whole point of life: We go through life just becoming a little bit more ourselves and continue learning and evolving.” 

“I’ve had more spiritual, connected experiences in concerts than I’ve ever had in church.” 

…instead of reflecting God’s character or kingdom, I hope that my life reflects genuine unabashed freedom…”

“At the end of the day, you are the only one who can save you.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheists podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank all of my patrons who support the podcast on patreon.com. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are going through deconstruction, doubt the dark night of the soul. You do not need to do this alone. Please join us in our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find that at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arleen interviews today's guest Kelly. They were a very sensitive child in their words, empathetic, anxious, deeply feeling and people pleasing. Kelly began questioning at a very young age, they were contemplating eternity and that was terrifying to them. They tried to be the good Christian girl and continue to double down on Christianity throughout their life. Kelly came out as gay in her adulthood. Now Kelly recognizes that they are enough. And their message is that you are enough. Here is Arline's interview with Kelly.

Arline  1:50  
Hi, Kelly, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Kelly  1:52  
Hi, Arline. Thank you. Thank you for having me.

Arline  1:54  
You and I connected through a relative of yours who is super wonderful. I love her so much. Yes. And I'm excited to hear your story. Yeah, I'm excited to tell it. So usually we just begin with tell us about your religious environment growing up. Sure.

Kelly  2:11  
Well, I grew up in a family of five. My parents, my older brother and my sister and me. I'm the youngest of the family. Evangelical Christianity and the evangelical interpretation of the Bible was the only correct version in our household. Since I was in diapers, basically, I was indoctrinated into what I now view as the cult of evangelicalism. My my family brought me to Sunday school, where I was very timid child, I sat quietly paying close attention to those felt storyboards, they used to tell us watered down digestible Bible stories. But if I now now I think if I actually knew the real versions, I probably would have cried out of sadness or fear. I was a very sensitive child. But they told us that our Heavenly Father in the sky was our closest, closest connection. He was always there for us. They told us about heaven with its streets of gold and their mansions where all we did was sing praise songs to God for how great he was. And most importantly, we'd have eternal life, to see our past on family members and friends again, and I colored pictures of what I imagined heaven to be. And I proudly show my mom who encouraged my love of Jesus, and memorize Bible verses like the good little Christian girl that I was that they trained me to be. And I proudly rattled off books of the Bible and during prizes for my steadfast, childlike faith. What I didn't tell a soul about was the tail spin that my brain sent me and as I sat in the backseat of our family minivan, around age seven or eight thinking about the endless eternity, that was heaven. It didn't give me those feel good, warm and fuzzies but instead care scared me. shitless and how could we just live forever? Doing the same, doing the same song and dance and I mean, that literally as well as figuratively, for for eternity? What does eternity even look like? Also, why aren't other people freaking the fuck out about this? I push this anxiety deep into a dark corner of my self. I plunged myself into serving God, whatever that looks like with all of my heart and my soul in my mind calling back to that other that Bible verse we all know so well. As I was taught, on some occasions, I asked my mom what if Muslim This and Christians as Christians are actually the same. And I thought this was kind of me poking the holes at Christianity at a very young age. And I asked her what if we just had different names for God? Maybe they call him a law, maybe we call him Jesus. And she said, this was not true. She assured me this was not true. But she couldn't explain it to me how she knew it wasn't true, but she assured me that it was the truth. From Sunday school I graduated, I leveled up to the main search service where I took copious sermon notes on how on how I should have a child I was due to my sinful nature, but it was okay because of how great God was. And I didn't know it then. But it turns out that being told you're depraved, sinful and worthy of literal death. If it wasn't for God, stepping into send His Son to save the day really fucks with the person, especially the empathic, anxious, deeply feeling people pleasing kid that I was. Fast forward to youth group. During my teen years where I was taught about how my body was not my own. It was God's obviously, I learned to view my body as dangerous, a weapon that could be used to lead my brothers in Christ to stumble, whatever that means. And we got divided into boys and girls groups non binary was not a thing back in the early 2000s. We learned about purity culture course we didn't call it purity culture at the time, we called it remaining pure for marriage, modesty, saving our bodies for our future husbands. And I wanted to add in a side note that the gays also did not exist in evangelical spaces in the early 2000s. So any feelings that I might have had as a child I was taught to repress those deeply, which I'll talk about a little later, we took earnest notes on how to be godly women of God that were committed to following Him with all of our life. And apparently that translated into girls being required to wear one piece suits on summer retreats while our brothers in Christ walked around topless, like they were Jesus's disciples reincarnate. I eagerly signed up for summer and winter retreats, raising my arms, crying, being led by the music falling to my knees. What I thought was being moved by the Spirit of God was actually being caught up in the emotion that is purposefully communicated via the music and the melodies and all the chords and the build up of the guitar and I belted out Hillsong, which some of you might know what hell so yeah, yeah, it's a curse in classic Chris Tomlin the newsboys, which I probably attended their concerts by the way. I traveled to Louisiana with my youth group after Hurricane Katrina in early 2006. And it was to gut houses for God as what we call it really, and to spread the gospel to the lost souls of New Orleans. I was pretty chicken, I was too shy, too timid to get into actual conversations with people about God or about how they needed him and needed eternal life to be saved, but would listen at all and kind of jealousy. As my youth group acquaintances piously testified to strangers on the streets. I wanted that I wanted that bold faith, I want it to be that. So I pursued it. My junior year of high school I attended weekly Fellowship of Christian Athletes meetings, singing in earnest at 7:10am Every Thursday in the library, and fervently praying with my friends for a revival to spread through the hallways of my high school. Whatever that meant, at the time I thought it was converting everyone to evangelical Christianity the interpretation that I knew to be correct. I circled the school on see what the poll day which we're all familiar with, see what the poll, walking laps and laps and laps as many as I could with two of my friends, as we belted out prayers for our lost friends and classmates and teachers.

In March 2006 I was coming to the end of my junior year in high school. My family had never been financially well off. My dad was frequently away on business trips or working long hours. We didn't talk much my dad and I but I was a teenager. And I didn't talk to my parents much anyway. One night when the whole family was home around dinnertime, my mom told my siblings and me that we needed to have a family meeting. Because there was something they needed to tell us. I immediately thought that they tell us that my dad had lost his job. Or that she needed to that my mom needed to get a job to support us further. Instead, my dad told us that he had been cheating on my mom. And in a matter of seconds, my world collapsed in upon itself as my dad turned into a stranger before my eyes, I crumpled into the sofa, and I sobbed as my mom helped me. And it was kind of as if we were suspended and a movie, I watched my dad, walk to the door, collect some bags and walk out the door with my aunt and uncle, my Aunt Deb and Uncle Paul, who actually were on the podcast previously, he never lived in our house again, and that events would change our relationship forever. I leaned hard on my close circle of Christian friends after collapsing on the floor in tears during youth group worship, and I frequently would leave the service to talk to my friends in my youth pastors office. In short, it was an event that turned my world upside down and made me dig deeper into my faith. It's interesting because my older brother and sister looking back, they took very different paths than I did. My brother and sister were also involved in the youth group, but my brother kind of pulled away from youth group and Christianity after high school age, and I saw how he processed the divorce and separation which was kind of going out with his friends and kind of distracting himself and my sister distracted herself with getting into relationship and to relationship after another that were toxic. And I dug my heels in I dug deeper into leaning on God and leaning into my faith. senior year of high school was met with apathy. But I persisted with being president of Fellowship of Christian Athletes and in college, I immerse myself into church and Bible study, it's a cover up the excruciating pain and abandonment that I felt. Throughout my high school and college years, I felt intense flashes flashes of attraction for my female friends, and it terrified me. Like I said earlier, being gay and evangelical spaces is not a thing. It does not exist. It wasn't in the evangelical playbook. It was not a part of God's plan. So my feelings would bubble up, and they would come to the surface and I would freak out and I push them so hard down that I eventually now know, as internalized homophobia, I immerse myself in and it took over my whole worldview like a like a invasive weed. I spent my college years in post college years going on one date after another with one man after the next, some blind dates, some dates set up from friends of friends. Some of them led to second dates, but most of them ended in one. I could never figure out what I did. I thought there must be something wrong with me. Or like my friends love to tell me you just haven't found the right man yet. So you just haven't met him yet. He's out there somewhere, just keep the faith. So I believe them. And I kept trying. Towards the end of 2018. After a well meaning man tried to make physical moves with me on a first date, my body froze. I awkwardly found myself pulling away and everything in my body was yelling, Kelly, run. But instead, I stayed with him in his house as he asked me questions about what was going on in my head. And just like I was taught in my evangelical upbringing by people pleasing training kicked in, and kept me solidly in that space. I wanted to run, but I couldn't. After about 30 minutes, I told him I had to leave. I made up an excuse, and I left and I cried the whole way home. And I think back wondering why my body had such a visceral reaction. And the only thing I can point to is because I realized in that moment, that I hadn't been able to listen to my body and spirit everything was telling me Kelly protect yourself. Pretty Head to your heart protects your soul, do what you know to do. And I couldn't move I was frozen

in spring 2019, I couldn't pretend to be the straight version of myself anymore. And I came out as gay in March 2019, to my older brother, with tears in my eyes, my voice shaking and 29 years worth of tears of closeted tears streamed down my face. And he cried, too. I was so nervous with how he was going to react, but I knew in my heart that he was going to be a safe space, because as I mentioned, he had deconstructed from Christianity long before I had and I knew he was affirming of gay people. And I knew I would have a soft place to land with him. And he said over and over how much he loved me and how he was proud of me. And I will never forget that moment. I held on to God. And my faith, trying to find an interpretation of Christianity that would let me live my life openly and free as my authentic self. But my older sister, she's two years older than me. When she rejected that part of me. I eventually told her that I came out. I hadn't originally texted her called her because again, in my heart, I knew that she wouldn't be a place to land for my for my soul. But she told me outright that she did not approve of me being gay and living what she called the gay lifestyle. One of my friends, I kind of viewed this as a breakup, she broke up with me. This was one of my best friends. Yeah, one of my best friends from college after a decade's long friendship, called me. This was right before the pandemic happened January 2020. Saying that we were going down two very different paths in life. And she ended it with that. And I told her, okay, I guess I'll talk to you later, and we never talked again. So three years later, and that hurt that hurt like hell. Christians all around me, were turning their backs on Me, which left me confused and hurt. How could they be there for me? How could they love me and still reject this fundamental part of me. I thought they should be thrilled for me, because I was finally living without shame. And I was finally living openly as myself. And it made sense to only rejoice if one of my friends had done the same thing. I can only think how happy I would have been for them. But instead, I was met with rejection. And I asked myself, isn't that God's whole plan for us? Isn't that supposed to be his plan for us to live freely and in the fullest versions of ourselves and in complete and utter freedom? Isn't that the plan, but because I didn't follow their idea of the Bible. Because I was choosing to act on what they told me was my sinful thoughts. They couldn't affirm me. And the something, there's something extra that stings a little bit. Harder is the I love you, but I cannot love this part of you and your decision to live it out. It's the whole trope of love the sin or love the sinner Hate the sin. And I would almost rather take the outright rejection of my sister that she had handed to me one that wasn't rooted in a base of love for me even as a human. I think she at one point loves me when I was playing the straight me but she made it clear on two distinct occasions that she holds no love for the queer me. The straw that really unraveled my belief in God was prayer. I spent years of my life following my hands, my Aunt Deb and my grandma to Wednesday night prayer services, fervently praying on bent knees for dozens of sick and elderly and children dying of leukemia and lost jobs and family members gone astray. And the whole time I believed that, if there were enough of us gathering together as it says in the Bible, if even two or more of you are gathered in my name, that your prayers will be heard, if we prayed earnestly enough if, if we meant it with our whole heart that God would answer Are our prayers. But the boy with leukemia died, and the elderly were still sick, and my dad still lost his job. And my parents marriage still fell apart. There was a dizzying array of mental exercises that I had to engage in to keep my faith and I know you probably have done a lot of the same in our listeners have done a lot of the same. Doesn't God give us the desires of our heart? Or is it that our desires don't fit into the magic formula of his will? Or is it because Adam and li ne have sinned? So now we're fucked no matter what we pray for? Or is it that God's ways are higher than ours? And so they are not to be questioned? is Satan interfering? And preventing the prayers from being answered? Is our freewill holding God back from doing anything? I saw this Tiktok comment recently that said, God's omniscience and freewill actually can't coexist. Because of his omniscience, God didn't give Adam and Eve a choice. Actually, he knew what they do even before He created them. God knows whether you're going to heaven or hell before you even exist. That's not free will. And I've gotten into several conversations with some of my friends who are still practicing Christians. And I see my past self in them as I see themselves kind of working through these these mental exercises and trying to to rationalize something that can't be rationalized because when it comes down to it for me, there were too many holes, I couldn't patch the holes.

D converting was a slow burn for me over the years. I had had thoughts of, of our suspicions that I might be gay. As like I said, as early as high school when I didn't have crushes on the boys I was supposed to have crushes on. And as that continued into high school, and I dug deeper into my faith. In the back of my mind, doubts that crept to the forefront were impossible to ignore. I had to address those, I would say in mid to late 2020. That was when I could no longer hold on to my Christianity and the irrefutable truth that I had held to so solidly for 30 years of my life at this point. It was scary. I lost friends. As I mentioned, one of my best friends from college for our decades long friendship dissolved immediately. I lost the safety of the evangelical community. But what I found was myself, and I had the intellectual curiosity that I had been carrying with me, my whole life and true wonder and awe as I became more and more delightfully uncertain of just about everything. And I didn't feel fear or misery or isolation. It's interesting, being a D, convert D convert from Christianity and my family, I am not formally outs as ex Evangelical, in my close family. My Aunt Deb and Uncle Paul, and my brother and one of my cousins are the only people in my family that are ex angelical that have deconstructed their, from their Christianity and now identify as agnostic or atheist. And it used to bother me for a long time that I wanted to have this close relationship with my mom being a being a child of divorced parents, in your late teens, it fucks with you on a different level than being a child because I now I'm working through abandonment from my from my dad, I now can't relate to my mom through our common our once commonly held faith. And it has bothered me the past couple of years that I can't really connect with her anymore. We have no common thread anymore. So I would say and maybe people listening can relate to this that I'm struggling with where to find common ground with her and how to in 2023 How to have meaningful and profound connections with her when we no longer share the fundamental belief that Jesus is the Son of God that He came to die for our sins, that Christianity is the base of our lives anymore. So there's not really a solution that I can see at this point. Maybe my mom will hear this episode and realize that I am in this new space. And she will probably more than that. I've seen her on occasion after occasion, say, Kelly, I'm praying for you.

So the biggest challenge that I am finding myself facing now is finding true connection with my mom, because she is in her 60s. Now she has lived as an evangelical Christian her entire life. And now suddenly, I don't have a common ground with her. I don't have this shared faith, this shared worldview anymore. And it's interesting because my aunt who has deconstructed in her late 60s and early 70s, I've seen her her entire worldview shift. And I had always thought to myself, Oh, there's no way there's no way people can ever change when they are so deeply immersed in a worldview and in a faith. And I've seen that happen with my aunt and my uncle. And they have done a complete worldview shift. And I look at my mom, and I see the difference between her and I being this glaring discrepancy of intellectual curiosity. And I find my now wanting to learn more, I want to know about all religions, I want to know about atheism, I want to know about mysticism. I want to know everything that I was told not to learn about as a child and a teenager, and a young adult. And I look at my mom who lost her mom, April 2020. And that was the for that for her that was the loss of her her world in a huge sense. And I think the primary reason that she can't be intellectually curious, is because if she were to be intellectually curious, that would rock the foundation of her world, just like my world was turned upside down, when I realized that my dad wasn't the person who I thought he was when I was young. And I can't fault her for that. And I now find myself trying to connect with her and trying to love her in a way that is not so founded in Christianity, and it's, it's a weird thing when you're taught your whole life to love people as as God has loved you. And now when you take God out of the picture, you're just loving people. And this is a common theme. For a lot of people who have deconstructed is now I feel like I can see people for who they are. And I can love people for who they are truly at their core instead of loving them because a book told me to love them or because somebody's words told me to love them. And I'm trying to take the same approach with my mom, it's just that I haven't figured it out. So any any advice is welcome in that area. I'm finding myself trying to, to find meaningful connection with her and my other family members as well. But I'll be honest, it is an elephant in the room. We about faith. We don't talk about politics. As many evangelicals do, she is. She is deeply entrenched in the Republican conservative party, and I'm very much a progressive. Leftist, too, and she voted for Trump twice, and I did not at all so I have to find common ground with her and learn how to have deep profound conversations where I'm still making connections with her, but I'm not upsetting her entire worldview, which I haven't figured that out

Arline  29:46  
yet. Yes, I can. Oh, so many things that you've talked about, but this specifically, my real mom, I have a stepmom who raised me and my I've always just called her my real mom. That's just how we have used it and And it's similar like used to, we're both Christians and we had now we had completely different understandings of Christianity. She was more of the prosperity gospel, Jesus was wealthy, apparently, I'm gonna just like, Yeah, I had no idea. And, you know, TD Jakes and other people I can't think of right now. But so her theology was very different. But we both love to Jesus, we both, you know, the Bible is God's word, you kind of the basics, and we could connect on that. And then, over time, closer to 2016, it was like, wow, we really have completely different values. Now, we both still love Jesus, but it was just, our values were so different. And trying to find that common ground was hard, then. And now it's like, I do not have any kind of great advice for. For us, we've had to talk about things that, sadly, are not super meaningful and deep. And I've had to kind of spread my relationships out more where I find those things from other people. Because I would keep running into that Emma and my stepmom has passed away. So like, what she and I, you know, we had issues because every parent and kid has issues, but it was, I don't know, it's hard to explain. But yeah, I've had to kind of spread out my getting those relational needs met from more different people, so that I don't, you know, put them all on my husband or put them all on family members. And that has been jarring at times to remember that like, oh, this may not be a thing. And it may be one day, things like you talked about Deb and Paul like things can totally change that you don't see but you don't see coming but um, but please continue. Yeah,

Kelly  31:53  
yeah. Um, so that's kind of where I am currently. Yeah. Is I what you're saying resonates a lot with me. I'm having to find community outside of my immediate family and I rely heavily on my atheist and agnostic friends. A lot of them were also previous evangelicals. So they know a lot of the indoctrination that we experienced growing up and I'll be honest, that's that's a bitch to unravel.

I'm still unraveling purity culture, and how insidious that is. I just kind of on a side note, I didn't really realize how much of an impact that would have on my life, I thought I'll be able to flip a switch and I'll and I'll be okay. But I'm still finding myself now. It's, it's, it's hot. It's different because I've come out later in life. So I'm but I'm still finding myself unable to to make that switch. I'm still having feelings of shame come up, I'm still working through living out my truest version of myself. And I think maybe that's the whole point of life is just where we go through life just becoming a little bit more ourselves and we continue learning and we continue evolving and changing and it's hard it's it's it's not like somebody handed me a guidebook after coming away from evangelical Christianity saying this is how to D convert one on one like you mentioned earlier, like, We're all just trying to figure this shit out. Like we're not we're not able to follow the the, the the Word of God anymore, like we used to. So we are now finding ourselves in Facebook groups, or listening to podcasts, and we're making connections with people online because we don't have those connections and our quote unquote, real lives. So yeah, now I'm trying to going back to the purity culture thing. I'm trying to chip away now at this indoctrination, and I'm, I'm turning to my left and to my right and asking my friends, like, Have you experienced this? And they're like, yeah, yeah, we are still we're still working through the the teaching this. It's not just teaching though. I want to just stress how insidious it is just because it permeates different areas of our life that we just weren't even aware. Arab. So, yeah, going back to the to the community and just how important that aspect has been. When I first D converted, I did feel isolation, I felt that now that I didn't have a church to go to I didn't have the the ritual of the waking up on Sunday and going to the service and singing worship songs and spending time in that space. I almost was having to reinterpret what Sunday looks like. And at first, it was jarring. And I felt guilty. Because again, that's that good old evangelical Christian guilt that you are supposed to be dedicating your Sunday to the Lord. And if you're sleeping in and you're watching TV, that's you better have a good excuse, you better be sick, you better be dying, because you absolutely should not be doing that. But then I think with the, with the beginning of COVID, and we were now having church online, and I think me as well as a lot of other people were discovering that this might not be as great as we were told, this might not be the be all end all. Having community in a church on a Sunday, I'll be quite honest, I've had more spiritual, connected experiences and concerts than I've ever had in church, post deconversion. I've felt the Spirit move as it were singing along to one of my favorite French rappers with the with the group of 1000s that I had in my youth group services as a 14 year old 15 year old. And I can see clearly now as clearly as clear goes, you know, life is always muddy, nothing's black and white anymore. When you've D converted, everything's kind of in that fuzzy gray. But I can see clearly now that what I was told, which I was taught to take at face value, and never question to hold tight to was purposeful. They and when I say they, I mean youth pastors, main pastors, Bible study leaders, the collective they, they were telling us these things to keep us on the straight and narrow. And what was what was the what was the straight and narrow what were the straight and narrow was following the bible as we see it to be interpreted as, save yourself for marriage, live live in accordance to God's design, man and woman and then build a life with your husband and and have children and and you will be carrying out God's will. So you can see and I can see how impossible it would have been for me to authentically live as a queer person in that space. I think now looking back, if I had come out in college, I would have had no one. I relied entirely on my Bible study community and my church community and my roommates and my hall mates who are Christians, that was my entire world. If I had come out, then I would have had no one. And none of my family had D converted at that time. That wasn't even an option. That wasn't even a blip on the radar. That was I thought for sure I'm I'm going to either be a nun because the whole dating men thing wasn't working out. So obviously, none are missionary. Those are the only two options or I find myself forcing heteronormativity on myself and marrying someone who I wasn't in love with.

I got to the point where I could not compromise anymore. And the long and short of it is is that I have no regrets. I have no regrets for coming out when I did. The only regret and I'll be honest shame at some point is and not knowing that there was ever another way that there was never another path presented to me as a young queer kid. I think about how, and just decide no. So I'm a teacher, I also have been a mentor to gay and queer kids in my school. And I think about how lucky they are to have someone to look towards and to see someone modeling what it looks like to unashamedly and so openly live out who they are, which is what I tried to do now is just to be myself and to be genuine and to encourage my students to do the same with with with their lives. And I think about how drastically different my life would have looked like, if, as a 11 year old preteen, I would have had a Bible Study leader who was queer, who would have said, Kelly, you know what, you don't have to do this straight thing. That's not you. You're clear, and you're wonderfully made, and who the fuck knows who made you, maybe it was God, maybe you just appeared one day doesn't really matter. But you are you and there is no one else you should be. And I want my life to reflect instead of, you know, reflecting God's character or kingdom, I hope that my life reflects genuine, unabashed freedom. And that my testimony, quote, unquote, is that you are perfectly made the way you are, and you deserve to take up space. You deserve to fight for the things that bring your heart joy. You should never let anyone tell you that you are less than, and that you need someone to save you. Because at the end of the day, you are the only one who can save you. And I tell myself that now at 33, almost 34, to my nine year old self to my 10 year old self to my 17 year old self, you are enough for you. You never needed a god. You never needed saving from an outside source, you were always enough.

Arline  42:47  
I just want to like sit and let all your affirmation just like wash all over me. I'll be 40 In a few months. And it's like, I did not grow up in the church. But I spent my entire adult life from time I was 18 on believing the opposite of everything that you just said. And the times I have to reparent my little little Arline. That's her color. Arline. I just talked a little Arline and remind her. Yeah, everything that you just said, because even not growing up in the church, I still grew up in a patriarchal home, girls were valued less. And I was an only girl. So like I was just kind of a third wheel. And so yeah, just like I want our listeners to just pause, take this little chunk out where you're speaking and just like let it let it be true because so many of us who especially if you grew up in the church, but are Christians or I don't know about other religions, but there's just so much shame and internalized, whatever is against yourself. Like for me it was internalized misogyny, like how much I thought less of women I thought less of myself I thought less of girls and the things I believed that were just wrong, like they were just wrong.

Kelly  44:12  
I do want to speak a little bit on the importance of mental health and how it relates to my story growing up. So I do think there as as far as many insidious things as the church taught me, one of the most insidious things was God will save you from sadness. He will deliver you from oppression. If your faith is is strong and you and you put your entire trust in Him and that God can conquer anything, anything that you're going through as far as like mental health wise or, or physical health or anything. And I mentioned earlier, going to prayer meetings and fervently praying on hands and knees as a five year old, six year old seven year old. And I believed that I believed that I just needed to have faith. And if God wasn't responding, that means my faith wasn't enough. And let me tell you how that fucks with you because that puts the entire weight of the world on yourself now. Now you're saying to yourself, I need to be better. I need to read my Bible more. I must not be praying enough. I must not be witnessing to my friends at school enough. How else could these things be explained? How else could I explain going through all this shit? What's What's this all for? So I think about when I was when I was itty bitty, and we're talking like 567. And I know now that I had anxiety, I had anxiety as a kid. And that anxiety manifested itself as perfectionism, it manifested itself as obsessive compulsive tendencies, depression, there will be times when I would, I would be sitting on the sofa as like a sixth grade or seventh grader. And I would I would be so distraught I would be I would be crying, I would have my hair and like kind of veiled in front of my face, like picture the girl from the ring, like I would use my hair as a curtain like a room. And my mom would Cove come over to me and be like, Kelly, like, what's what's wrong? And I said, Mom, like, my friends don't care about me. And she said, How do you know that? And I said, I just No. And she was she was obviously taken aback by this because why would why would a kid even bring up something like this? Obviously, I had friends, I had friends that were that were loving to me, and that were always in my corner. But I was convinced to my in my soul in my being that my friends didn't care about me. And I now know, of course, that was anxiety. Of course, I was experiencing depression because of that anxiety. And because of my OCD, perfectionist tendencies, and there was no intervention. My mom didn't reach out for help professionally. Her solution was prayer was we need to pray about this. We, we need to surround you with with strong Christian role models. We need to we need to spend times on time on our knees in prayer because obviously, the devil is tormenting you. Satan is tormenting you. And he is he is infecting the thoughts of your mind. And this harkens back to what I mentioned earlier about God being omniscient. Well, is God all powerful? Or isn't he can can he stop Satan from putting these these thoughts in my head or campaign? And if he's not doing anything, well, what a shit dad that is like, who would let their child suffer in torment for years of my life. And I'll be honest, that a lot of my depression growing up was now I recognize internalized homophobia. And I was being forced to live a straight lifestyle when I was clearly queer. But to think about all that anxiety, and all that turmoil that I experienced as a kid, and no fault to my mom, because she didn't know better, but she did nothing. And no one stepped in on behalf of little Kelly. And I found myself growing up, thinking that I just need to be a better representor of God, I need to be, I need to be more in the word I need to be more faithful. And if I'm if I just do ABC 123, then maybe I'll get there. Maybe I'll maybe I'll wake up one day and find that God has lifted by depression that God has lifted these anxious thoughts from my mind that that God has made me straight. Because I can't tell you so many, so many prayers, I prayed to be straight. So many so many. But that never happened. God didn't lift the anxiety. He didn't lift the depression. And let's also talk about the fact that God could only be a he and never could be a day which boggles my mind to this day. How spirit could have a penis but you never know. But, you know, that never happened. That never happened. And I have to say like, it couldn't have happened any other way that I continually went to bat for God. I've heard a lot of guests on here talk about being an apologist and defending the word and defending God's character because God is untouchable God's ways are higher than ours. So we who are we to question Who are we to question?

So, I spent all this time running circles in my mind, for this being who I'd never seen, by the way, who I was told was always there for me holding me, but I couldn't feel anything. If anything, it was it was the worship music and the Hillsong and the newsboys that were holding me way more than anything else. But I was told that this this, this being was, was always going to be there for me. But where was he? Where were they? Throughout my whole life, I'd experienced so much, and God was nowhere to be found. And my family who are still in that evangelical space, being very well versed in being in apologetics, I would say, God did answer your prayers, but they didn't look like what you thought they would look like. There's any answer, there's an answer. There's always an answer. Yeah, there's always an answer. But sure, you might have to live in torment in your depression for decades. That's just God's plan for you, because he needed you to trust him more. Obviously, that was the only explanation. Of course, you had to live with internalized homophobia and force heteronormativity. Because you had to rely on God. Of course, you couldn't rely on a partner, you had to rely on God. You couldn't trust your body, your body is evil, your body is sinful. Of course, you had to trust God, of course, they had to be the ultimate answer, because you are not enough. And again, that's coming back to my other comment of being enough. But now, looking back, there was just so many times where I can point to tying this back into the mental the mental health piece, like there were so many points where I could have said to myself, you need to talk to a counselor, you need to see a doctor for the effects of depression that it's having on your body. You need to examine why you withhold food from yourself why you look at your body as as being not enough. And you you need intervention you you need someone you need someone and God is obviously not doing it. He's he's just not he's he's leaving you high and dry on this one.

Arline  53:07  
The Christianity I was a part of, we had just kind of a catchphrase of like, we follow a suffering Savior. So like, Why could we expect anything different? And it was very much suffering was glorified. Like yes, very much a thing.

The way you're able to tell your story is just absolutely beautiful. I have a couple more questions, but Okay, anything else you want to, to talk about that you haven't had a chance to yet. Um,

Kelly  53:44  
just to restate my appreciation on the side of deconversion for evolving and learning and giving myself grace, the name of this podcast, I love it so much because I'm constantly reminding myself that I deserve grace. I am deserving of the grace that I withheld from myself all these years. I deserve the celebration for who I am. I deserve the uplifting that I would have given God that I now give myself because now I'm pretty sure that God is me. I am God. We are all we are all divine. That's kind of where I've landed right now. I'm kind of in like a mystic state. And it's not too late. It's not too late to be fully embodied. It's not too late to to come out of indoctrination and to find freedom on the other side

Arline  55:09  
almost said Amen.

Do you have any recommendations for listeners books, podcasts? Anything that has been helpful to you?

Kelly  55:24  
Yeah, yours? Yeah. So I love Marla Tatiana. Both of her books loves so much. Yeah. Her poetry just does something speaks something to my soul. And I find myself just constantly like taking photos and like passing them on to all of my friends. And this one and this one and have you oh my god, like it's just so amazing. But yeah, I found a lot of solace. In her books, I found a lot of solace in this podcast. Dirty Rotten church kids is another one of my favorite podcasts, which is more of like a tongue in cheek comic relief.

Arline  56:10  
There is plenty right now coming out. Thank you so much for being on the podcast. Kelly. I really really enjoyed it. Thank you so much, Eileen.

My final thoughts on the episode, Kelly's ability to tell their story with compassion for their little self, little Kelly, compassion for their self now. Moving forward learning staying curious. Just so much grace, so much love and kindness for themselves. And for others. This was a really good episode for my own heart. The way Kelly was able to just speak truth. I don't know how I'm trying to articulate this. It was just it was just beautiful. Their story reminded me how there's no timeline for coming out to your family and friends with any information that is going to, to make the other people sad. These are our stories. These are our truce, these are our lives. And we owe it to nobody else. To come out as an agnostic as an atheist as not no longer a Christian no longer religious, as a queer person, as any is non binary trans to anything. We owe it to no one to come out on anyone else's timeline but our own, and to not even come out. Like we're all on our own journeys. And nobody. Nobody has a right to hear anything from our stories. If that's not what we know is best for us. So Kelly, thank you again for being on the podcast. This was this was good for me.

David Ames  58:12  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is you are enough. Inspired by Kelly, as well as previous guests, Robert peoples who frames it as to be human is enough. I want to quote Kelly here I thought their way of framing this was really important. They said it turns out that being told you are depraved, sinful and worthy of literal death if it wasn't for God stepping in to send His Son to save the day, really fucks with the person, especially the empathetic, anxious, deeply feeling people pleasing kid that I was. You may or may not feel like you were a sensitive, deeply feeling child but many of us were damaged by the doctrine of total depravity for even faith traditions that didn't frame it in those terms. This idea your righteousness is as filthy rags. Part of that deconstruction process is to discover oneself to recover your own humanity to reject the framing that we are bad by nature, that we are evil by nature, that we are broken by nature, to accept the human condition that includes both great qualities like empathy and love and grace, as well as selfishness and bitterness and anger. That is what it is to be human. Kelly's message and Robert peoples message is that is enough. You are enough. You can walk away from that damaging message and accept your own humanity. As always, we have lots of amazing interviews coming up. We have Stephanie cat, Joanna Johnson, who has written a book called silenced in Eden Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats that you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com. For blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai